contemplation_n of_o 40_o day_n for_o though_o christ_n natural_a heat_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o his_o deep_a contemplation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v slow_o digest_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v into_o contemplation_n they_o have_v little_o leave_v for_o digestion_n and_o nourishment_n as_o we_o see_v general_o in_o great_a student_n and_o so_o may_v keep_v he_o alive_a without_o meat_n the_o long_o yet_o not_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o hitherto_o he_o stand_v doubtful_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n he_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o now_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v hungry_a he_o come_v the_o more_o impudent_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n so_o to_o the_o member_n when_o the_o feel_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o touch_v they_o he_o be_v not_o hungry_a all_o the_o forty_o day_n but_o after_o he_o be_v hungry_a to_o show_v he_o be_v man_n some_o think_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n do_v objective_o allure_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o as_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n sometime_o feign_v a_o run_v away_o that_o they_o may_v allure_v the_o enemy_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o cut_v they_o off_o either_o by_o a_o ambush_n or_o by_o a_o orderly_a face_n about_o so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o man_n not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v encourage_v his_o cowardly_a enemy_n that_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n v._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o tempter_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 3.5_o from_o the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o supplant_v eve_n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a tempter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o sometime_o our_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o world_n tempt_v this_o tempt_a of_o satan_n be_v nor_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o suggestion_n for_o that_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a form_n perhaps_o of_o a_o man_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v but_o satan_n be_v a_o ensnare_a trier_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o that_o voice_n at_o thy_o baptism_n declare_v and_o as_o john_n baptist_n have_v preach_v thou_o to_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o suffer_v hunger_n have_v whereby_o thou_o may_v assuage_v thy_o hunger_n satan_n thought_n either_o by_o the_o miracle_n or_o by_o christ_n inability_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v his_o old_a wrath_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o come_v abrupt_o upon_o he_o but_o first_o salute_v he_o courteous_o as_o what_o sir_n be_v thou_o meditate_v of_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o voice_n mean_v that_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o a_o adopt_a son_n by_o grace_n i_o see_v also_o by_o thy_o long_a fast_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v hungry_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n succour_v thy_o hunger_n and_o turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o thou_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o to_o unbelief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o father_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o no_o meat_n now_o thou_o see_v thy_o god_n fail_v thou_o therefore_o necessity_n put_v thou_o upon_o to_o provide_v for_o thyself_o the_o scope_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n from_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n and_o to_o follow_v what_o unbelief_n shall_v suggest_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o answer_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o so_o that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o satan_n may_v tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o special_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o unbelief_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v he_o of_o necessary_a livelihood_n as_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n with_o unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_a gen._n 3.3_o so_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v the_o second_o adam_n with_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v satan_n dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o tempt_v saint_n to_o call_v in_o question_n their_o sonship_n where_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n craft_n christ_n be_v hungry_a be_v tempt_v to_o provide_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o satan_n prescribe_v he_o usual_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o man_n present_a condition_n mark_v in_o his_o temptation_n whereunto_o person_n be_v incline_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v want_v so_o that_o as_o fowler_n lay_v several_a bait_n for_o the_o bird_n and_o hunter_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fisher_n for_o the_o fish_n and_o lay_v for_o every_o one_o their_o proper_a bait_n for_o to_o catch_v they_o so_o to_o the_o hungry_a or_o poor_a satan_n set_v before_o they_o bread_n and_o livelihood_n to_o the_o full_a idleness_n and_o sloth_n to_o the_o proud_a honour_n to_o the_o covetous_a gain_n to_o the_o revengeful_a wrong_n and_o discontent_n to_o the_o curious_a magic_a and_o enchantment_n to_o the_o adulterer_n beauty_n to_o the_o drunkard_n wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o tempt_v the_o head_n so_o do_v he_o the_o member_n to_o the_o afflict_a despair_n to_o the_o idle_a wantonness_n to_o the_o busy_a trouble_n to_o the_o severe_a cruelty_n to_o the_o merciful_a flattery_n v._o 4._o but_o be_v answer_v and_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o defence_n christ_n have_v against_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v our_o sword_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o ephes_n 6.17_o which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o the_o people_n expose_v they_o to_o satan_n open_a violence_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v where_o thieu_n waylay_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sword_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a repeat_v the_o word_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n a_o defence_n against_o satan_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o believe_o after_o which_o the_o temptation_n use_v present_o to_o vanish_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v join_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_v precept_n forbid_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n the_o promise_n in_o case_n we_o consent_v not_o nor_o obey_v satan_n temptation_n this_o we_o must_v set_v against_o all_o satan_n proffer_n the_o threaten_a in_o case_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n because_o eve_n set_v not_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o mince_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v which_o she_o mince_v into_o this_o lest_o you_o die_v gen._n 3.3_o she_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o tempter_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n shall_v live_v of_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n and_o not_o only_o of_o bread_n as_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o manna_n 40_o year_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o snake_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o most_o delicate_a meat_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v it_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o meat_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v therefore_o by_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o will_n pleasure_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o show_v he_o who_o or_o where_o that_o child_n be_v unless_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n hence_o he_o come_v to_o this_o bloody_a result_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o bethlem_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o coast_n thereof_o herod_n executioner_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o infant_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o child_n he_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o lest_o the_o computation_n shall_v not_o full_o answer_v herod_n add_v something_o both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o compute_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o how_n herod_n can_v gather_v all_o the_o infant_n together_o be_v no_o difficulty_n see_v no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o like_a pretence_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o wiseman_n some_o one_o or_o other_o specious_a pretence_n macrobius_n write_v the_o jest_n of_o augustus_n 4._o saturnal_a lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o when_o augustus_n hear_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n the_o child_n in_o syria_n under_o two_o year_n old_a be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o company_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n joseph_n mention_n also_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o pharisee_n foretell_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n and_o past_o over_o to_o a_o new_a king_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o slay_v also_o as_o philo_n mention_n the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 72_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v think_v he_o slay_v these_o judge_n as_o a_o preparative_a to_o his_o wickedness_n of_o infant-killing_a that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v account_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n now_o herod_n defer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o infant_n so_o long_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o rise_v person_n parent_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v leave_n of_o augustus_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n name_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v book_n of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o perfect_a register_n in_o order_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o perhaps_o this_o slay_v their_o infant_n may_v be_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o lodge_v in_o a_o stable_a nor_o do_v herod_n act_v all_o this_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o insatiable_a appetite_n of_o take_v nourishment_n sharp_a ulcer_n of_o his_o bowel_n also_o with_o a_o rottenness_n in_o his_o secret_a part_n which_o bring_v forth_o worm_n a_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o a_o draw_v together_o of_o his_o sinew_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o secure_v sundry_a principal_a jew_n and_o call_v his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n say_v i_o know_v these_o jew_n will_v triumph_v at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v execute_v my_o command_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o bewail_v i_o those_o man_n that_o i_o have_v in_o custody_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o delay_n kill_v you_o that_o all_o judea_n and_o every_o particular_a house_n even_o against_o their_o will_n may_v bewail_v my_o death_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o also_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o the_o coast_n thereof_o or_o territory_n a_o territory_n be_v all_o those_o field_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o end_n of_o every_o city_n so_o grotius_n out_o of_o pomponius_n the_o lawyer_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o every_o city_n we_o read_v matth._n 15.39_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n v._o 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n cap._n 31.15_o there_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o live_a jew_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o go_n into_o captivity_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o dead_a rachel_n bewail_v their_o misery_n now_o because_o something_o like_o it_o fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o rachel_n be_v bury_v near_o that_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n be_v slay_v gen._n 35.26_o 28_o 29._o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n may_v show_v the_o tragicalness_n of_o that_o doleful_a sight_n he_o bring_v in_o rachel_n weep_v as_o if_o the_o misery_n both_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o kill_a the_o infant_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a can_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o tragedy_n to_o call_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a person_n in_o rama_fw-mi rama_fw-mi be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o bethlem_n in_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35.16_o 19_o 20._o neither_o be_v rama_fw-mi far_o from_o bethlem_n judge_n 19.13_o compare_v with_o v._o 18._o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o mourning_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n by_o rachel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o do_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o resist_v the_o executioner_n who_o herod_n send_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v credible_a the_o executioner_n in_o the_o king_n name_n excuse_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o comfort_v the_o weep_a mother_n that_o the_o king_n will_v recompense_v their_o loss_n with_o other_o benefit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o see_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o most_o dear_a infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vivis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o alive_a to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o live_v psalm_n 39.14_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v live_v no_o more_o psalm_n 37.36_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o alive_a gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n be_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o for_o god_n take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n quest_n but_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v why_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o many_o infant_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n and_o affinity_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o answ_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n speak_v comfort_n of_o restore_v israel_n by_o christ_n so_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v by_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o it_o be_v like_o these_o infant_n be_v all_o save_v because_o though_o their_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n they_o do_v actual_o consent_v to_o have_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o much_o more_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n salvation_n be_v by_o destruction_n life_n by_o death_n matth._n 10.39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o eternal_o now_o when_o these_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o will_n to_o undergo_v their_o suffering_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o very_a suffering_n itself_o be_v a_o material_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n the_o formality_n whereof_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n beside_o whereas_o rachel_n jer._n 31.15_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v she_o fear_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n profit_v they_o nothing_o see_v they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o lord_n answer_v she_o v._o 16._o refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o for_o
accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3â—_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o
1_o that_o as_o such_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o 2_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o isaac_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o brother_n shall_v persecute_v brother_n matth._n 10.21_o and_o three_o shall_v persecute_v two_o in_o the_o same_o family_n matth._n 10.35_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a violence_n persecutor_n can_v inflict_v believer_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n say_v paul_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o when_o he_o come_v before_o nero_n that_o lion_n matth._n 10.17_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 4_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o persecute_v hand_n persecution_n befall_v paul_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o god_n deliver_v 1_o sometime_o by_o set_v one_o wicked_a man_n against_o another_o act_v 23.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n contend_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o take_v paul_n part_n 2_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n revel_v 12.16_o 3_o sometime_o by_o provide_v some_o city_n of_o resuge_n matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n sty_n to_o another_o 4_o sometime_o by_o death_n when_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n john_n 21.18_o mean_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n gild_n make_v a_o man_n cowardly_a what_o make_v paul_n so_o to_o triumph_v rom._n 8.35_o why_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n v._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o impatient_a heart_n meet_v how_o hardly_o be_v trouble_n bear_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v betray_v by_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n luke_n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o that_o be_v to_o patience_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o be_v content_v to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n you_o know_v how_o to_o live_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v without_o they_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o 3_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n you_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o strive_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n no_o more_o then_o for_o mere_a necessity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o alone_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o such_o debt_n in_o persecute_v time_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v disquiet_a 5_o go_v in_o god_n strength_n peter_n go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n come_v to_o deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.29_o 30_o 31._o how_o come_v paul_n to_o stand_v when_o other_o shrink_v god_n stand_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 6_o get_v clearness_n of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o jot_n beyond_o that_o he_o have_v clear_a light_n for_o hâ—b_fw-mi 10.34_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o cause_v good_a yet_o the_o person_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o want_n of_o 〈…〉_o 7_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v mat._n 10.28_o fâ—â—r_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o to_o hell_n fiâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d 51.12.13_o wheart_n thou_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n heb._n 11.27_o moses_n endure_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 8_o beware_v of_o the_o threat_n and_o flattery_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o scare_v with_o their_o threat_n dan._n 3.16_o when_o they_o threaten_v fiery_a furnace_n lion_n den_n nor_o yet_o allure_v with_o their_o flattery_n dan._n 11.32_o 9_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o will_v comply_v to_o any_o thing_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o height_n low_a condition_n be_v cross_n that_o must_v be_v take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o other_o cross_n luke_n 14.26_o 27._o 10_o either_o you_o must_v suffer_v with_o man_n for_o confess_v truth_n or_o with_o god_n for_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o better_a that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3.17_o 11_o get_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o choose_v persecution_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o thy_o conscience_n job_n 36.21_o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n 12_o when_o thou_o choose_v persecution_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o text_n man_n mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o persecution_n hence_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.29_o hence_o let_v we_o not_o under_o persecution_n bewail_v our_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a see_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v you_o v._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o be_v 4_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o suffering_n revile_n set_v down_o by_o two_o aggravation_n 1_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 2_o say_v it_o false_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 3_o the_o affection_n christian_n must_v have_v under_o these_o suffering_n viz._n they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 4_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o their_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v revile_n obs_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o false_a revile_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 6.22_o they_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n reas_n 1_o from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o suit_n themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n people_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 3_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o hatred_n against_o christian_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o use_v be_v not_o discourage_v under_o revile_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o
be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v i_o and_o my_o action_n and_o mystery_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o every_o point_n be_v fulfil_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v till_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o concern_v i_o and_o my_o action_n be_v fulfil_v 2_o till_o all_o thing_n command_v promise_v and_o threaten_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o god_n command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o a_o promise_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n hierom_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n but_o of_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o forego_n commandment_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o to_o other_o command_n of_o a_o holy_a example_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o the_o follow_a command_n which_o contain_v a_o more_o large_a explication_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a equity_n christ_n argue_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o break_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2.23_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n yea_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o his_o interpretation_n weaken_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o who_o christ_n preach_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v teacher_n of_o another_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deprave_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o false_a exposition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o command_n in_o these_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o any_o man_n can_v despise_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n some_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o pharisee_n call_v small_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o which_o they_o give_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v some_o think_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o pharisee_n give_v of_o the_o command_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o least_o the_o great_a to_o be_v they_o which_o command_v external_a obedience_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o least_o which_o command_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o anger_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n these_o command_n be_v call_v least_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o the_o conjunction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o disjunction_n he_o mean_v whosoever_o shall_v teach_v these_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v his_o error_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o then_o do_v and_o so_o lead_v person_n into_o seducement_n so_o that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v who_o keep_v not_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suspect_v hell_n and_o punishment_n chrysost_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o account_v of_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o judge_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o great_a every_o man_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n some_o by_o least_o understand_v no_o place_n there_o at_o the_o judgement_n as_o psalm_n 1.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n other_o understand_v the_o last_o place_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v proper_o denote_v the_o time_n as_o luke_n 14.14_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o to_o conclude_v by_o least_o he_o mean_v none_o because_o none_o can_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v great_a they_o be_v son_n heir_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v v._o 20._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v these_o word_n though_o they_o principal_o look_v at_o teacher_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o go_v before_o other_o by_o example_n but_o by_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n rom._n 15.14_o col._n 3.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v both_o great_a and_o small_a commandment_n that_o be_v who_o bent_n of_o heart_n be_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n teacher_n must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o highway_n mark_v which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o but_o do_v not_o go_v in_o it_o themselves_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a and_o bless_a at_o that_o day_n dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a teacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v hence_o it_o behoove_v every_o teacher_n who_o expect_v this_o crown_n to_o examine_v whether_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o himself_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n thereof_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.21_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o teacher_n that_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v like_o uriah_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o death_n or_o like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o see_v little_a fruit_n of_o their_o teach_n of_o virtue_n because_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v other_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o do_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v establish_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o alter_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o complete_v and_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o also_o all_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o ult_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n nay_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la we_o establish_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o now_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forbid_v cumulatiore_fw-la praecepto_fw-la by_o a_o more_o heap_a command_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n who_o so_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n see_v then_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o safe_a to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o not_o lust_a have_v come_v or_o be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v
he_o be_v pure_a thou_o sinful_a he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o psal_n 16.3_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o need_v every_o thing_n psal_n 19.12_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a 5_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o such_o a_o god_n of_o such_o perfection_n as_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o greatness_n arise_v from_o riches_n honour_n learning_n kindred_n office_n which_o be_v like_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o swell_a member_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o strength_n but_o weakness_n thereof_o so_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n from_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a god_n for_o their_o portion_n if_o countryman_n be_v puff_v up_o their_o wealth_n be_v enlarge_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n luth._o in_o psalm_n 121._o psalm_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o divide_v inheritance_n wherein_o every_o heir_n have_v his_o portion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o other_o have_v land_n money_n prince_n favour_n for_o their_o portion_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n also_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o banquet_n wherein_o every_o one_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o sweetmeat_n give_v so_o other_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o wealth_n of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup._n such_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n have_v david_n psalm_n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n 6_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o perfection_n other_o lord_n need_v the_o service_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o service_n and_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n we_o shall_v pursue_v after_o his_o service_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n pursue_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o great_a prince_n 7_o make_v god_n the_o pattern_n of_o thy_o act_n in_o all_o imitation_n we_o choose_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n chap._n vi_o v._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o chapter_n have_v six_o part_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o vainglory_n and_o follow_v after_o secrecy_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o give_n of_o alms._n whether_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o continue_a sermon_n with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o much_o material_a take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o either_o of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o you_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v of_o your_o liberality_n and_o cry_v you_o up_o or_o of_o other_o most_o man_n have_v a_o great_a thirst_n of_o credit_n than_o of_o virtue_n vainglory_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v ready_a to_o intrude_v into_o all_o our_o service_n unless_o we_o be_v watchful_a quest_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v alm_n public_o answ_n yes_o we_o may_v do_v good_a every_o where_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n but_o our_o conscience_n must_v witness_v that_o if_o no_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a that_o we_o do_v public_o god_n do_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o our_o alm_n but_o our_o heart_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v other_o from_o see_v our_o bounty_n but_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o seem_v bountiful_a for_o in_o no_o duty_n more_o than_o this_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o sight_n of_o man_n vainglory_n be_v like_o that_o worm_n which_o eat_v up_o jonah_n gourd_n object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n matt._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o before_o man_n and_o this_o command_n contradict_v answ_n no._n suppose_v two_o man_n one_o do_v alm_n in_o secret_a so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o no_o not_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o he_o offend_v this_o command_n let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o now_o no_o man_n see_v his_o good_a deed_n and_o so_o do_v invite_v to_o imitation_n other_o shall_v be_v barren_a while_o they_o think_v no_o man_n do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o a_o great_a mercy_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o example_n of_o imitation_n than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v relieve_v another_o give_v alm_n only_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o this_o command_n let_v your_o work_n shine_v forth_o but_o against_o this_o command_n let_v thy_o alm_n be_v in_o secret_a aug._n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la questionibus_fw-la he_o there_o compare_v these_o to_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o do_v shine_v but_o have_v no_o oil_n that_o be_v no_o conscience_n of_o please_a god_n in_o their_o good_a work_n he_o observe_v both_o these_o precept_n that_o do_v good_a before_o man_n not_o that_o other_o may_v praise_v he_o but_o that_o other_o may_v imitate_v he_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v if_o you_o make_v your_o own_o praise_n your_o end_n and_o not_o god_n you_o can_v look_v for_o any_o reward_n nay_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o gracious_a reward_n you_o may_v look_v for_o punishment_n for_o your_o vainglory_n no_o reward_n this_o word_n reward_n do_v not_o note_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n merces_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n as_o varro_n say_v be_v derive_v of_o mereri_fw-la to_o obtain_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o gift_n so_o that_o that_o reward_v bestow_v on_o our_o obedience_n be_v found_v on_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o else_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o future_a glory_n use_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v attentive_a over_o your_o heart_n in_o give_v alms._n 2_o look_v upon_o vainglory_n as_o that_o which_o do_v unhallow_a your_o alm_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a poison_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n as_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o the_o moth_n of_o liberality_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o reward_n from_o he_o he_o labour_v for_o now_o when_o you_o give_v to_o man_n it_o be_v equal_a you_o have_v man_n praise_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a but_o a_o single_a reward_n for_o one_o labour_n v._o 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o by_o a_o trumpet_n num._n 10.2_o joel_n 2.15_o psalm_n 81.3_o 4._o though_o lyra_n and_o pareus_n think_v they_o call_v both_o the_o poor_a and_o beholder_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o street_n where_o there_o be_v any_o concourse_n of_o man_n so_o that_o to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n be_v a_o proverb_n for_o to_o call_v the_o people_n for_o witness_n these_o pharisee_n pretend_v they_o only_o call_v the_o poor_a together_o by_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v be_v vainglory_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n together_o on_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o behold_v the_o play_n for_o in_o profane_a writer_n hypocrite_n be_v call_v stage-player_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la simulando_fw-la from_o the_o counterfeit_a person_n they_o bear_v so_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o vainglory_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v praise_v with_o man_n not_o with_o god_n chemnicius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o israel_n do_v not_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n but_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o place_n at_o set_a time_n be_v call_v together_o into_o a_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v alm_n either_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o poor_a deut._n 14.28_o
will_v trust_v in_o thou_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o see_v be_v wont_a to_o excite_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n jesus_n christ_n fer_fw-fr opem_fw-la aut_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n meâ_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n which_o i_o have_v often_o use_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psalm_n 12.5_o we_o perish_v they_o lie_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o christ_n psalm_n 142.1_o 2._o i_o pour_v my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n isai_n 26.17_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 13._o they_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a neptune_n nor_o aeolus_n which_o heathen_n think_v god_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o to_o christ_n psal_n 89.9_o nor_o cry_v they_o to_o nicholas_n mary_n barbara_n and_o christopher_n to_o who_o papist_n think_v government_n of_o water_n be_v commit_v chem._n in_o loc_n the_o ground_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o lie_v open_a our_o misery_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o our_o own_o helplesness_n hosea_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o psalm_n 108.12_o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n psalm_n 3.8_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v refuge_n fail_v i_o than_o cry_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 4_o god_n people_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n psalm_n 102.18_o 19_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n judge_n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o v._o 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a here_o be_v a_o three_o circumstance_n in_o the_o journey_n christ_n reprove_v they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n much_o fear_n argue_v little_a faith_n faith_n foresee_v evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o oppose_v christ_n against_o all_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a man_n foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psalm_n 112.7_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n condemn_v little_a faith_n but_o reprehend_v it_o in_o they_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n little_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n be_v little_a 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o believe_v his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 14.1_o also_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o he_o 3_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o care_n of_o they_o 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o quest_n whether_o be_v all_o fear_n contrary_a to_o faith_n answ_n no_o true_a filial_a fear_n be_v duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n but_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a fear_n when_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n with_o quiet_a and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o isai_n 26.4_o 5._o this_o perplex_v fear_n do_v not_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n obs_n person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v fearful_a psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psalm_n 55_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o heb._n 12.21_o moses_n exceed_o fear_n and_o quake_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n these_o terror_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o i_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o yea_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o these_o sear_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n 1_o natural_a with_o this_o be_v christ_n affect_v this_o be_v in_o moses_n heb._n 12.21_o 2_o sinful_a this_o be_v 1_o perplex_v 2_o discourage_v 1_o perplex_v job_n 9.34_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o perplex_a but_o not_o in_o despair_n esai_n 7.2_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n come_v against_o they_o be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v 2_o discourage_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n now_o this_o discourage_a fear_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o approach_a evil_a above_o its_o strength_n not_o look_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o subject_n contest_v with_o his_o prince_n both_o tremble_v in_o their_o spirit_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o a_o lion_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o the_o spy_n be_v discourage_v look_v on_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o num._n 13.28_o the_o mischief_n of_o discourage_a fear_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o israelite_n be_v dismay_v with_o goliath_n dare_v not_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o flee_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.11.24_o hence_o when_o god_n give_v joshua_n his_o command_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o dismay_v jos_n 1.9_o use_v 1_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o above_o perplex_v fear_n yet_o above_o discourage_v luke_n 21.9_o christ_n bid_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v these_o discourage_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n levit._n 26.36_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o these_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o perplex_v fear_n and_o a_o little_a spice_n they_o have_v of_o discourage_a fear_n 3_o ground_n against_o discourage_a fear_n 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n esai_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n heb._n 13.6_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a jer._n 46.28_o yea_o the_o cup_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v come_v from_o a_o father_n hand_n joh._n 18.11_o 3_o because_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n true_o miserable_a because_o no_o trouble_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.35_o 38._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v or_o straighten_a but_o that_o a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n be_v open_v we_o be_v perplex_v or_o void_a of_o counsel_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o despair_v as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o man_n by_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o destroy_v
mar._n 5.5_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a else_o will_v they_o not_o have_v thus_o cut_v themselves_o now_o they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o in_o that_o satan_n meet_v christ_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o possess_v to_o have_v come_v that_o way_n have_v he_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v so_o near_o nor_o do_v satan_n know_v whither_o christ_n will_v send_v he_o whether_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o into_o the_o hog_n or_o whither_o else_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v that_o way_n we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o go_v where_o satan_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n live_v but_o none_o will_v go_v that_o way_n and_o note_v christ_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o meet_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n who_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o these_o two_o poor_a man_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o they_o v._o 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n complaint_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n see_v judg._n 11.12_o pharaoh_n necho_n say_v to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.21_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o man_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v bid_v he_o or_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n mark_v 5.7_o 8._o luke_n 8.29_o beside_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o may_v signify_v what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o though_o we_o have_v hurt_v other_o we_o have_v not_o hurt_v thou_o quest_n whether_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answ_n not_o before_o his_o temptation_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o but_o afterward_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.34_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o crying_z thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a satan_n know_v it_o not_o for_o have_v he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n from_o know_v that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o nor_o refuse_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o bell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judas_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o a_o torment_n when_o they_o can_v do_v that_o mischief_n they_o will_v also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n because_o than_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a province_n and_o something_o they_o have_v power_n to_o stir_v up_o storm_n and_o pestilence_n hence_o luke_n faith_n the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o deep_o abyssum_fw-la luke_n 8.31_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o out_o torment_n at_o present_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o they_o possess_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n hence_o they_o desire_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v cast_v into_o abyssum_fw-la into_o hell_n so_o take_v rev._n 20.3_o abyssus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o tartarus_n hell_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unseen_a world_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o he_n mean_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o possess_v person_n mark_v 5.7_o a_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a brigade_n consist_v of_o 6666_o man_n as_o hesychius_n according_a to_o suidas_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o varro_n count_v 12500_o soldier_n to_o a_o legion_n as_o in_o brigades_n now_o adays_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v many_o which_o appear_v because_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n they_o possess_v two_o thousand_o hog_n these_o devil_n cruel_o torment_v the_o possess_v person_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v themselves_o with_o stone_n 8.44_o a_o emblem_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v satan_n slave_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o give_v their_o member_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o tear_n off_o their_o clothes_n from_o they_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o these_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o think_v christ_n a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o torment_n when_o themselves_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n before_o the_o time_n not_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n v._o 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v about_o two_o thousand_o swine_n if_o they_o be_v jew_n they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v then_o may_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o v._o 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a one_o and_o bind_v he_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o about_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a circumstance_n 1_o that_o christ_n silence_n satan_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v mark_v 1.25_o 2_o that_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v he_o make_v they_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o not_o with_o religion_n veneration_n but_o with_o extort_a humiliation_n 3_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n unless_o christ_n permit_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n man_n and_o cattle_n in_o city_n luth._o in_o gen._n 32._o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o go_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o swine_n be_v the_o bare_a permission_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o act_v in_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o hog_n but_o only_o withhold_v his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o have_v hinder_v 4_o in_o that_o he_o tame_v these_o devil_n which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v tame_v they_o break_v all_o chain_n no_o man_n dare_v go_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v wound_v or_o kill_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a wrath_n know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n rev._n 12.12_o but_o christ_n here_o bind_v these_o strong_a devil_n 1_o learn_v we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 28.19_o also_o in_o hell_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n come_v creep_v to_o he_o luke_n 8.28_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unspeakable_a isai_n 53.8_o 3._o for_o as_o much_o as_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o life_n hence_o matthew_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v here_o be_v the_o generation_n not_o of_o a_o common_a man_n or_o a_o ordinary_a nobleman_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.9_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o evangelist_n name_v two_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a progenitour_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v especial_o make_v to_o these_o for_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n david_n be_v set_v before_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n yet_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 15.22_o v._o 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaak_n and_o isaak_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n abraham_n beget_v isaak_n isaak_n beget_v jacob_n jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v jacob_n beget_v not_o only_a judah_n but_o the_o other_o eleven_o patriarch_n who_o be_v in_o a_o collateral_a line_n the_o evangelist_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n to_o derive_v christ_n pedigree_n because_o he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o whole_a family_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v bind_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o v._o 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v ezrom_o and_o ezrom_o beget_v aram._n the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n show_v judah_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n he_o name_v four_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o thamar_n bathsheba_n and_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n that_o be_v a_o moabitess_n or_o gentile_n because_o these_o woman_n be_v not_o join_v to_o their_o husband_n in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a thamar_n deceitful_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o judah_n gen._n 38.10_o to_o v._o 27._o bathshâ—ba_n be_v first_o join_v to_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o then_o by_o wedlock_n salmon_n marry_v rahab_n because_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n ruth_n marry_v boas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o come_v back_o poor_a into_o judea_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o pedigree_n in_o any_o pedigree_n shall_v we_o look_v some_o generation_n past_a there_o be_v some_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a judah_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n gen._n 38.28_o 29_o 30._o pharez_n beget_v ezrom_o call_v also_o hezron_n ruth_n 4.18_o 1_o chron._n 2_o 5._o ezrom_fw-mi beget_v aram_n call_v ram_n ruth_n 4.18_o v._o 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n and_o salmon_n beget_v boas_n of_o rachab_n and_o boas_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n these_o generation_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o ruth_n 4.18_o qu._n how_o can_v salmon_n marry_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o stranger_n see_v it_o be_v say_v deut._n 7.3_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o marriage_n with_o they_o also_o deut._n 23.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n answ_n she_o have_v be_v a_o harlot_n but_o now_o be_v not_o second_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v stranger_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o she_o now_o be_v not_o josh_n 2.11_o exod._n 34.16_o take_v not_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n lest_o they_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o go_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o ruth_n though_o a_o moabitess_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n ruth_n 1.16_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n maldonate_fw-it move_v another_o question_n quest_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o betwixt_o salmon_n and_o david_n there_o can_v come_v betwixt_o they_o only_o three_o man_n 6.1_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o when_o 366._o year_n come_v betwixt_o for_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o 480_o year_n after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n so_o that_o take_v out_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n and_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o david_n life_n and_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o take_v jericho_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 366._o year_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o four_o man_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o man_n life_n be_v so_o extend_v by_o nature_n and_o temperance_n shall_v live_v 366._o year_n for_o salmon_n marry_v young_a with_o rahab_n they_o may_v all_o live_v under_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n moses_n though_o much_o spend_v in_o labour_n live_v 120._o year_n deut._n 34.7_o v._o 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n jesse_n be_v of_o low_a condition_n 1_o sam._n 20.27_o saul_n call_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n by_o contempt_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o root_n from_o which_o christ_n spring_v isai_n 11.1_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n this_o word_n add_v for_o honour_n sake_n of_o her_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n because_o of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n v._o 7_o 8._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n and_o asa_n beget_v jehosaphat_n and_o jehosaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n three_o generation_n come_v betwixt_o 1_o chron_n 3.11_o which_o be_v ahaziah_n joas_n and_o amaziah_n who_o beget_v ozias_n call_v also_o uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o and_o azariah_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v because_o jehoram_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n take_v ahab_n daughter_n to_o wife_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o now_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v ahab_n posterity_n like_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 21.22_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v they_o now_o a_o wicked_a man_n posterity_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20.5_o if_o these_o three_o have_v be_v reckon_v there_o have_v be_v seventeen_o generation_n they_o be_v exclude_v because_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o ahab_n v._o 9_o 10._o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n ozias_n beget_v joatham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v mighty_a because_o he_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2_o chron._n 27.6_o jotham_n beget_v achas_n he_o be_v a_o horrible_a idolater_n 2_o chron._n 28.2_o 3._o he_o make_v melt_v image_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n achas_n beget_v hezekias_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n equal_v he_o in_o this_o grace_n 2_o king_n 18.5_o 6._o and_o of_o much_o sincerity_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n isai_n 38.3_o 5._o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n who_o do_v after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2_o king_n 21.2_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o hezekiah_n destroy_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o and_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o deal_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n v._o 6._o but_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o for_o these_o and_o other_o evil_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o
joseph_n know_v she_o so_o to_o be_v but_o joseph_n be_v slow_a in_o believe_v she_o till_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o qu._n be_v there_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o dream_n now_o answ_n 1_o there_o be_v d_o vers_n sort_n of_o dream_n as_o 1_o natural_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n on_o the_o day_n time_n carry_v over_o to_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o deep_o settle_v there_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o fancy_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o bruit_n a_o dream_n come_v through_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles_n 5.3_o 2_o moral_a which_o arise_v from_o wise_a discourse_n and_o read_v book_n 3_o diabolical_a which_o come_v from_o satan_n such_o be_v filthy_a dream_n of_o which_o judas_n 8_o against_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v hâ—stemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la comprime_fw-la ne_fw-la polluantur_fw-la corpora_fw-la bridle_v our_o enemy_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v 4_o divine_a so_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o sometime_o god_n have_v appear_v thus_o twice_o job_n 33.14_o 15._o twice_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o paul_n act_v 16.9.18.9_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o pilate_n wife_n matth._n 27.19_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v use_v make_v of_o dream_n as_o the_o urine_n or_o pulse_n be_v sign_n of_o sickness_n or_o health_n so_o dream_n may_v show_v we_o what_o our_o natural_a complexion_n be_v and_o what_o humour_n be_v predominant_a where_o yellow_a choler_n abound_v there_o we_o dream_v of_o fire_n strife_n and_o fight_n where_o black_a choler_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o smoke_n darkness_n funeral_n where_o phlegm_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o shower_n of_o rain_n well_n of_o water_n river_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o cold_a moisture_n where_o blood_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o thing_n beautiful_a clear_a and_o sweet_a martyr_n out_o of_o galen_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o dream_v he_o have_v a_o thigh_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o of_o another_o that_o dream_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o cistern_n of_o blood_n which_o signify_v abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o blood_n let_v sometime_o in_o sleep_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o burden_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n of_o humour_n to_o conclude_v dream_n of_o preferment_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o ambition_n in_o we_o unclean_a dream_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o wander_a imagination_n on_o the_o day_n time_n or_o excess_n of_o gluttony_n at_o night_n terrible_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a favourable_a and_o successful_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o for_o divine_a dream_n when_o they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o day_n time_n have_v be_v well_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o frequenter_a they_o be_v they_o denote_v perhaps_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n aspire_v after_o divine_a thing_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v direction_n from_o they_o god_n have_v speak_v clear_o by_o his_o son_n so_o be_v we_o not_o altogether_o to_o slight_v they_o see_v god_n have_v former_o manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o beside_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o yet_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joseph_n consolation_n which_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v viz._n because_o that_o which_o joseph_n fear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o to_o grieve_v because_o of_o his_o spouse_n mary_n the_o long_a lookt-for_a messiah_n be_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v such_o a_o message_n joseph_n have_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fear_n luk._n 2.10_o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o thou_o joseph_n may_v take_v she_o from_o her_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v with_o she_o moreover_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o raise_v up_o joseph_n heart_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o that_o family_n to_o descend_v from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o he_o the_o say_a joseph_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o civil_a father_n of_o this_o messiah_n as_o the_o virgin_n his_o wife_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o joseph_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a father_n provide_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o messiah_n she_o go_v with_o v._o 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n to_o quiet_a joseph_n heart_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o son_n who_o the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o heavenly_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o channel_n but_o as_o the_o virgin_n true_o conceive_v christ_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o according_a to_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spouse_n be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n this_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1.31_o that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o joseph_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n father_n usual_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n benjamin_n though_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o benoni_n gen._n 35.18_o zacharias_n name_v his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.63_o yet_o sometime_o the_o mother_n as_o hanna_n call_v her_o son_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o his_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o save_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n the_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jehoscua_n ascribe_v unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 4.12_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o though_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v 1_o peter_z 3.21_o and_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o baptism_n do_v save_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n preacher_n as_o instrument_n by_o way_n of_o publication_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o christ_n save_v resp_n all_o believer_n because_o by_o faith_n alone_o this_o salvation_n be_v receive_v all_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 5.23_o 2._o from_o what_o christ_n save_v resp_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n as_o a_o physician_n bring_v a_o potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o kill_v death_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o disease_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o patient_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o jesus_n save_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o
they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v 12_o or_o 13_o day_n after_o they_o see_v the_o star_n at_o first_o hence_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n or_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o see_v his_o star_n they_o come_v forward_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v near_o upon_o a_o year_n before_o herod_n put_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n to_o death_n that_o while_o be_v spend_v in_o acquaint_v caesar_n with_o the_o design_n and_o in_o the_o plot_v and_o project_v of_o the_o business_n v._o 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o here_o be_v the_o question_n the_o wise_a man_n propound_v 1_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o ask_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v presuppose_v he_o be_v bear_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o nature_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o they_o call_v the_o star_n his_o he_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v his_o kingly_a office_n so_o free_o that_o it_o come_v to_o herod_n ear_n they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o herod_n nor_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n a_o politic_a bosom_n faith_n become_v not_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o amazement_n as_o cast_v down_o herod_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o capital_a 2_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v have_v both_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o difference_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o credulous_a person_n who_o belieu_v every_o thing_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n for_o this_o star_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n for_o it_o move_v as_o they_o go_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o day_n time_n place_v low_a than_o the_o fix_a star_n perhaps_o like_o a_o blaze_a star_n chrysostom_n think_v it_o be_v some_o invisible_a power_n or_o angel_n figure_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o star_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o a_o star_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n because_o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o the_o star_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o this_o star_n do_v portend_v though_o some_o think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n may_v know_v it_o from_o balaam_n pprophecy_n numb_a 24.17_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o come_v to_o know_v this_o star_n by_o divine_a revelation_n only_o but_o whether_o soever_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o whereas_o some_o from_o hence_o will_v conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n it_o be_v groundless_a only_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v 1_o that_o the_o star_n have_v a_o influence_n here_o below_o judges_z 5.20_o the_o star_n in_o their_o path_n or_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v groundless_a 1_o because_o astrologer_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n as_o in_o such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o planet_n war_n and_o rebellion_n to_o have_v be_v therefore_o this_o year_n the_o same_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o like_a concourse_n but_o here_o no_o experience_n or_o observation_n go_v before_o for_o never_o have_v a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o before_o some_o have_v think_v star_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v because_o the_o star_n appear_v but_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v other_o in_o this_o age_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o sign_n of_o our_o action_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o god_n write_v all_o future_a action_n and_o event_n the_o star_n be_v for_o sign_n ofttimes_o as_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o no_o wise_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o future_a motion_n whereof_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n that_o astrologer_n allege_v experience_n it_o nothing_o move_v i_o for_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o astrology_n be_v mere_a particular_n but_o although_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fear_n of_o event_n luth._o in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o heed_n astrologer_n jer._n 10.2_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o if_o they_o foretell_v we_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o they_o lie_v we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a by_o hope_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o foretell_v to_o we_o adversity_n and_o lie_n they_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o fear_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o foretell_v unhappy_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o speak_v truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v those_o thing_n we_o can_v prevent_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v true_o foretell_v prosperity_n expectation_n will_v weary_v we_o out_o 10._o lapide_fw-la in_o jer._n 10._o king_n muleass_n foretold_v in_o the_o year_n 1544_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shun_v it_o he_o go_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o in_o his_o departure_n bring_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v shun_v to_o conclude_v these_o astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n and_o monthly_a prognosticator_n can_v save_v we_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v babylon_n jer._n 47.13_o they_o enrich_v your_o ear_n with_o word_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v their_o own_o purse_n with_o money_n in_o the_o east_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v q.d._n we_o live_v in_o the_o east_n see_v there_o a_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o accompany_v we_o these_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n do_v israel_n this_o star_n or_o such_o a_o one_o like_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o west_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o augustus_n reign_n and_o pliny_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a star_n but_o the_o western_a man_n for_o want_n of_o light_n do_v misapply_v it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n viz._n to_o worship_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o find_v he_o in_o a_o worshipful_a case_n but_o in_o a_o stable_n in_o a_o manger_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o overlook_a all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o prophet_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o this_o end_n the_o eunuch_n come_v out_o of_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o that_o create_v it_o may_v be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o that_o inspire_v it_o may_v be_v worship_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v down_o to_o give_v honour_n precept_n zanch._n in_o 4._o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dog_n to_o fall_v down_o as_o dog_n do_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o have_v worship_v their_o king_n they_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n but_o also_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n v._o 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v 1_o herod_n be_v trouble_v fearing_n as_o if_o this_o king_n will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o disinherit_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o herod_n live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v their_o
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
thou_o serve_v we_o have_v here_o a_o twofold_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n argument_n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o temptation_n 1_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hupage_n get_v thou_o go_v depart_v appear_v no_o more_o before_o i_o but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o i_o will_v neither_o hear_v thou_o nor_o look_v upon_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v false_a thing_n but_o also_o thou_o require_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o creator_n shall_v worship_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creature_n this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o word_n begone_v be_v use_v when_o we_o reject_v those_o who_o we_o have_v a_o while_n endure_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n blasphemous_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v patient_o hear_v of_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a indignation_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o the_o devil_n grow_v troublesome_a with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o anger_n say_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n thy_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o satan_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n uncleanness_n be_v thy_o work_n let_v not_o satan_n blasphemous_a thought_n which_o he_o cast_v into_o thou_o fill_v thou_o with_o doubt_v whether_o such_o injection_n can_v befall_v god_n child_n and_o so_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o habit_n of_o heavy_a walk_n but_o drive_v he_o back_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v he_o can_v torment_v saint_n in_o hell_n will_v labour_v to_o torment_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o draw_v some_o spiritual_a good_a out_o of_o satan_n blasphemous_a tentation_n when_o he_o suggest_v there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v nay_o satan_n the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o be_o confine_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o his_o divine_a countenance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n in_o his_o universal_a provision_n i_o see_v his_o goodness_n let_v these_o motion_n make_v we_o see_v satan_n malice_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o with_o more_o dearness_n adore_v and_o love_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v also_o humble_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o great_a abhorrency_n abominate_a such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n also_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o strong_o settle_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n because_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o instill_v the_o contrary_n let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o thou_o in_o more_o likelihood_n than_o former_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o lie_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n the_o devil_n never_o affright_v thou_o with_o blasphemous_a thought_n but_o now_o since_o thou_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o beganne_v to_o embrace_v his_o way_n beside_o gather_v experience_n by_o these_o blasphemous_a thought_n to_o comfort_v other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o aught_o a_o dispute_n concern_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o angry_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o christ_n here_o do_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.13_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_n there_o it_o be_v fear_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n put_v fear_n for_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n hence_o rabbi_n juda_n in_o libro_fw-la chasidim_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v afrid_a of_o he_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latreuseis_n this_o word_n render_v serve_v neither_o in_o the_o rise_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n see_v act_n 7.42.10.25_o and_o therefore_o their_o distinction_n of_o latreia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o hyperdoulia_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o word_n only_o exclude_v all_o other_o save_o the_o lord_n from_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o adoration_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o invocation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v saint_n may_v give_v good_a thing_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a be_v vain_a all_o invocation_n presuppose_v three_o thing_n 1_o omniscience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v on_o may_v hear_v our_o groan_n 2_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o every_o where_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 3_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o can_v succour_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n now_o can_v saint_n depart_v do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v invoke_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o i_o will_v give_v these_o reason_n 1_o we_o have_v a_o command_n only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 24._o ephes_n 2.18_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o saint_n depart_v 2_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o so_o call_v 3_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v so_o 4_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n isai_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o 5_o it_o darken_v and_o derogate_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o christ_n alone_o convey_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o minister_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o our_o want_n not_o to_o saint_n depart_v or_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o mediator_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o 6_o by_o call_v thus_o upon_o saint_n we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n as_o to_o hear_v prayer_n and_o to_o know_v our_o want_n rom._n 10.14_o we_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v yea_o hereby_o we_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o chemnicius_n write_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o temple_n paint_v christ_n threaten_v and_o cast_v dart_n against_o sinner_n the_o affright_a sinner_n they_o fly_v to_o mary_n who_o put_v herself_o betwixt_o as_o a_o mediatress_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v less_o love_v less_o seek_v and_o count_v less_o merciful_a 7_o he_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o must_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o every_o where_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o psalm_n 65.2_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v on_o such_o dream_n but_o on_o plain_a scripture_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o papist_n call_v upon_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v save_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v slight_o or_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.16_o for_o there_o be_v memory_n of_o saint_n moses_n and_o saint_n aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o saint_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v they_o
humour_n do_v on_o our_o stomach_n it_o cloy_v we_o and_o make_v we_o loathe_v all_o spiritual_a food_n 6_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v taste_v heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v they_o contemplate_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o soul_n reason_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o take_v up_o these_o man_n mind_n 7_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o dainty_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v we_o as_o those_o at_o a_o feast_n who_o have_v neglect_v eat_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n fall_v to_o afresh_o while_o the_o jubilee_n be_v take_v out_o a_o pardon_n while_o the_o physician_n be_v present_a get_v out_o a_o medicine_n imitate_v joseph_n to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o famine_n no_o man_n ever_o repent_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o many_o have_v lament_v their_o neglect_n 8_o exercise_n get_v stomach_n exercise_n in_o prayer_n in_o bear_v cross_n in_o resist_a temptation_n will_v sharpen_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n 9_o in_o order_n to_o hunger_a and_o thirst_n get_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v any_o sweet_a thing_n the_o more_o he_o have_v taste_v it_o the_o more_o he_o will_v desire_v it_o as_o in_o learning_n sweet_a meat_n etc._n etc._n love_v the_o best_a life_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o sweet_a to_o you_o 10_o relish_v holiness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o relish_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o rom_n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o consider_v the_o durableness_n of_o this_o food_n other_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v the_o sweetness_n be_v present_o go_v but_o holiness_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o all_o food_n else_o be_v perish_v even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n yea_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v but_o perish_a food_n in_o religious_a discourse_n all_o ornament_n beside_o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v be_v but_o perish_a food_n v._o 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o proposition_n merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v 2_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n obs_n merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v reas_n 1_o such_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n 2_o tim_n 1.16_o the_o lord_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n v._o 18_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v matth_n 25.34_o 2_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_a merciless_a man_n be_v curse_v why_o they_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n to_o poor_a lazarus_n luke_n 16.21_o hence_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v in_o torment_n james_n 2.13_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o as_o merciless_a man_n be_v curse_v so_o merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v 3_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n be_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v philemon_z 6_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o you_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o also_o promise_v to_o be_v reward_v heb_fw-mi 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v prov_n 11.17_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o application_n let_v it_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n the_o very_a heathen_n praise_v it_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.30_o ad_fw-la 38_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o a_o story_n the_o levite_n and_o priest_n pass_v by_o pretend_v it_o be_v like_a either_o the_o haste_n of_o their_o journey_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o stay_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v rob_v but_o the_o samaritan_n he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o mercifulness_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o your_o earthly_a good_n so_o call_v because_o most_o find_v among_o unrighteous_a person_n and_o most_o account_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a good_a that_o when_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o mammon_n or_o wealth_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o that_o be_v either_o the_o angel_n may_v receive_v you_o or_o that_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o have_v help_v through_o their_o daily_a prayer_n for_o you_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o your_o admission_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n some_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o money_n but_o you_o have_v moneyworth_n mercy_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n that_o you_o must_v sell_v corn_n and_o cattle_n in_o order_n thereto_o yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o land_n and_o all_o must_v go_v act_v 4.37_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n you_o will_v hereby_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o 1_o ti_o 6.18_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o sandy_a and_o uncertain_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o lay_v up_o work_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o back_n of_o the_o poor_a these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n because_o as_o from_o a_o hide_a foundation_n the_o house_n rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n so_o from_o these_o good_a work_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n arise_v prov_fw-mi 11.17_o 2_o such_o merciful_a man_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o a_o common_a objection_n most_o man_n be_v ungrateful_a and_o ready_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o their_o benefactor_n however_o such_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n eccles_n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o after_o many_o day_n also_o with_o man_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n god_n bow_v their_o heart_n to_o favour_v merciful_a man_n psalm_n 112.4_o to_o v._o 10._o 3_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v hence_o it_o be_v put_v before_o sacrifice_n matth_n 9.13_o so_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o that_o mercy_n may_v take_v place_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 11.42_o 4_o by_o mercifulness_n to_o other_o we_o become_v like_a to_o god_n luke_o 6.36_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o but_o will_v be_v cruel_a and_o harsh_a we_o may_v look_v that_o god_n will_v so_o carry_v himself_o to_o we_o psalm_n 18.25_o mat_n 18.32_o 33_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n himself_o be_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v what_o be_v due_a v._o 34_o 35_o james_n 5_o 11_o the_o lord_n be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o he_o that_o shut_v up_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o the_o apostle_n with_o love_n to_o god_n join_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 6_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n elect_a
we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o providence_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 5_o communion_n if_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o little_a smile_a infant_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o appropriate_a to_o any_o but_o that_o all_o saint_n enjoy_v it_o as_o all_o creature_n enjoy_v the_o sun_n which_o yet_o be_v enjoy_v of_o every_o individual_a creature_n 6_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o earnest_n hereof_o eph._n 1.14_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exceed_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o whole_a bargain_n do_v the_o earnest_n but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n son_n shall_v exceed_v what_o they_o have_v now_o hence_o they_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o saint_n depart_v till_o their_o fellow_n come_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v come_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a treasure_n of_o glory_n break_v up_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o their_o admiration_n must_v needs_o arise_v from_o some_o new_a glory_n they_o have_v not_o see_v before_o in_o that_o day_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v open_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o a_o drop_n the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o there_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o voice_n i_o be_o joseph_n this_o joy_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o object_n the_o behold_v of_o god_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n make_v we_o happy_a rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o you_o need_v not_o in_o glory_n to_o step_v to_o any_o creature_n 2_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o so_o that_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n lose_v both_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o become_v wine_n or_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o the_o air_n enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v light_n itself_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o future_a glory_n be_v transform_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o glory_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o this_o present_a world_n surmount_v that_o life_n we_o live_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n so_o far_o do_v the_o life_n in_o glory_n surmount_v this_o present_a life_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o spacious_a world_n so_o full_a of_o glorious_a object_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o future_a state_n 3_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o behold_n of_o glory_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o some_o think_v the_o goat_n shall_v behold_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o last_o to_o increase_v their_o misery_n therefore_o all_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v you_o john_n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o ephes_n 1.19_o there_o be_v a_o riches_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n use_v for_o application_n let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n heb_fw-mi 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n q_o d_o when_o my_o enemy_n abound_v with_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o delight_n and_o leave_v their_o treasure_n to_o their_o child_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o thou_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n of_o which_o v_a 1_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o these_o present_a trouble_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n thou_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o thus_o paul_n like_o a_o stout_a runner_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v towards_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o prize_n phil_n 3.13_o 1_o cor_n 9.25_o 26_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v heaven_n he_o first_o bestow_v heavenly_a quality_n if_o heaven_n vomit_v out_o unholy_a angel_n or_o at_o least_o they_o leave_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n judas_n 6_o then_o will_v it_o not_o receive_v profane_a person_n without_o be_v dog_n revel_v 22.15_o and_o thereinto_o enter_v nothing_o that_o defile_v nor_o that_o work_v abomination_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o holy_a person_n to_o long_o for_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o quantus_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la not_o according_a to_o his_o greatness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n infinite_o in_o himself_o but_o comprehensive_o so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v as_o bottle_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n can_v receive_v the_o whole_a sea_n but_o only_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_n when_o his_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n job_n 19.25_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n as_o sun_n moon_n star_n meadow_n fountain_n river_n child_n pearl_n what_o delight_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n the_o behold_v of_o who_o shall_v dim_v all_o other_o beauty_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n but_o woeful_a will_n wicked_a man_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o haman_n misery_n that_o he_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n hester_n 7.8_o much_o more_o woeful_a will_v the_o case_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o sentence_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o king_n face_n more_o object_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a col._n 1.15_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim_n 6.16_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n answ_n in_o this_o present_a life_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v exod_a 33.20_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o act_n of_o see_v presuppose_v a_o visible_a object_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o bodily_a light_n colour_n nor_o figure_n beside_o the_o father_n never_o take_v any_o visible_a shape_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v by_o assume_v some_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n but_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o take_v any_o shape_n upon_o he_o foolish_a be_v that_o idolatry_n that_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a god_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n exod_n 32.4_o object_n exod_n 23.9_o 10_o 11_o aaron_z and_o moses_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire-stone_n and_o the_o body_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o brightness_n also_o v._n 11_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v answ_n they_o see_v not_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o a_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sensible_a shape_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v and_o man_n frailty_n can_v bear_v for_o that_o saphire-pavement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o a_o hour_n service_n what_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o reward_n though_o his_o service_n do_v not_o equal_v it_o as_o if_o i_o promise_v a_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o make_v i_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n now_o in_o merit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n now_o in_o all_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n when_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v merit_n but_o to_o let_v saint_n see_v that_o their_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a reason_n against_o merit_n 1_o god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n nor_o get_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o job_n 22.3_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n job_n 35.7_o 8._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n act_n 17.25_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 2_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o 3_o all_o good_a work_n be_v the_o working_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o deus_fw-mi est_fw-fr debtor_n noster_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la commisso_fw-la but_o promisso_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v god_n be_v our_o debtor_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o his_o promise_n matth._n 10.42_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n herein_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o to_o destroy_v grace_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n we_o endure_v bitter_a physic_n and_o sharp_a cut_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a health_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o use_v caution_n render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v imitate_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v yea_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 3_o thing_n may_v comfort_v under_o these_o 1_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o every_o man_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o we_o matth._n 5.44_o 2_o that_o in_o private_a prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o such_o reproach_n psal_n 109.3_o 4._o 3_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o god_n to_o make_v thy_o complaint_n unto_o in_o all_o revile_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 4.3_o 4._o 4_o your_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o exhortation_n carry_v patient_o under_o revile_n for_o else_o 1_o thou_o will_v disturb_v thy_o own_o peace_n 2_o hereby_o thou_o will_v by_o a_o impatient_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v so_o much_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o revilement_n 3_o by_o impatiency_n herein_o we_o may_v make_v other_o think_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a 4_o by_o revile_v again_o you_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o revile_v 5_o you_o show_v great_a weakness_n to_o think_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o a_o ill_a name_n but_o by_o a_o ill_a tongue_n psal_n 38.12.13_o when_o david_n enemy_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v both_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o neglect_v our_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o crime_n false_o object_v to_o we_o and_o confirm_v the_o slanderer_n but_o we_o must_v say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n also_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o that_o neglect_v his_o name_n be_v cruel_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o before_o god_n a_o good_a name_n before_o our_o neighbour_n luth._o ob._n but_o i_o be_o guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o they_o reproach_v i_o false_o ans_fw-fr the_o more_o false_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o rejoice_v if_o they_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o you_o then_o with_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v with_o reproach_n as_o david_n psal_n 31.11_o who_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 41.10_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n so_o strange_a be_v his_o reproach_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o they_o psal_n 69.20_o so_o jeremy_n cap._n 20_o 10._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 23.34_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v wâ—â—ness_n eliah_n micaiah_n amos_n c._n 7.13_o zachary_n matth._n 23.35_o 36._o yea_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 10.23_o so_o that_o we_o may_v â—â—y_v gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4.29_o v._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n do_v christ_n call_v minister_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o believer_n ans_fw-fr christ_n call_v believer_n whether_o preacher_n or_o other_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n not_o only_o teach_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o the_o disciple_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o preacher_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n to_o season_v other_o with_o grace_n for_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o season_v other_o as_o 1_o savoury_a speech_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n 2_o savoury_a example_n luke_n 14._o ult_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v as_o you_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n so_o let_v there_o be_v savoury_a and_o holy_a example_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n salt_n for_o they_o that_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o salt_n by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o dunghill_n because_o it_o cause_v barrenness_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a you_o may_v season_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavoury_a who_o shall_v season_v you_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o see_v 1_o how_o unsavoury_a man_n nature_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n psal_n 14.3_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o open_a sepulcher_n rom._n 3.13_o like_a putrify_a flesh_n to_o man_n taste_n 2_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o the_o word_n which_o like_v unto_o salt_n give_v relish_n psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o word_n 2_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n scandalous_a practice_n make_v person_n to_o stink_n gen._n 34.30_o simeon_n and_o levi_n by_o their_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n make_v jacob_n to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n holy_a practice_n insensible_o gain_v other_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n let_v no_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o of_o present_a hearer_n let_v we_o live_v blameless_o among_o man_n and_o speak_v nothing_o for_o trifle_a sake_n but_o be_v much_o silent_a to_o answer_v to_o what_o
pleasure_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o v._o 22._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n to_o a_o right_a information_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o fulfil_v be_v amplify_v from_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v very_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a word_n set_v sometime_o in_o the_o beginning_n sometime_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o speech_n it_o have_v divers_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o one_o word_n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o sometime_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o but_o be_v join_v to_o word_n of_o pray_v or_o wish_v it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o quaeso_fw-la or_o utinam_fw-la with_o i_o pray_v or_o oh_o that_o or_o i_o will_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o davenant_n in_o colos_n p._n 526._o say_v it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aman_n which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o niphal_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a stable_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o confirmation_n and_o assurance_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o as_o hierom_n speak_v by_o this_o word_n believer_n show_v the_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o that_o amen_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o swear_v but_o of_o one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o confirm_v a_o thing_n already_o speak_v it_o be_v of_o one_o affirm_v when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o a_o speech_n as_o here_o it_o be_v confirm_v when_o it_o be_v set_v after_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v it_o deut._n 27.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o stability_n be_v call_v amen_o revel_v 3.14_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n as_o in_o english_a we_o say_v when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v impossible_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o that_o thing_n foretold_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v esa_n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v but_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o q._n d._n soon_o mountain_n remove_v then_o my_o covenant_n fail_v psal_n 102.27_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a meaning_n heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o promise_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v no_o heresy_n have_v overcome_v at_o length_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v arrius_n manicheus_fw-la and_o the_o papacy_n have_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o luth._o tom._n 4.422_o such_o phrase_n be_v psal_n 89.38_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o psal_n 72.7_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n jod_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o hebr._n letter_n and_o title_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apex_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n of_o a_o letter_n hence_o that_o phrase_n de_fw-fr juris_fw-la apicibus_fw-la disputare_fw-la to_o dispute_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a proverb_n there_o be_v not_o either_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o law_n on_o which_o great_a mountain_n do_v not_o depend_v one_o title_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o least_o luth._o tom._n 4.161_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o section_n and_o verse_n but_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n as_o how_o often_o aleph_fw-la and_o beth_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o fail_v a_o title_n which_o will_v not_o from_o that_o wonderful_a diligence_n be_v restore_v q._n here_o may_v be_v a_o question_n mention_v by_o prideaux_n de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la hebr._fw-la origine_fw-la seeing_z iota_n and_n title_n or_o point_n be_v reckon_v alike_o if_o the_o point_n be_v not_o in_o that_o time_n why_o do_v christ_n mention_v they_o a._n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o the_o letter_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o god_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v picus_n mirandula_n junius_n polanus_fw-la and_o broughton_n and_o many_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n 2_o a_o second_o opinion_n that_o these_o point_n come_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n as_o reuclin_n buxtorf_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o three_o opinion_n that_o they_o come_v in_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o threefold_a masorah_n final_a textual_a and_o marginal_a 500_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tiberian_o those_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o opinion_n elias_n the_o levite_n be_v the_o standard_n bearer_n who_o beside_o many_o papist_n luther_n fagius_n drusius_n and_o martinius_n follow_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n this_o author_n lean_v 1_o because_o origen_n hierom_n philo_n and_o other_o ancient_a translator_n never_o once_o mention_v these_o point_n and_o take_v away_o these_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o read_v as_o to_z matter_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o pronunciation_n and_o easiness_n of_o learner_n 2_o in_o other_o oriental_a tongue_n the_o point_n be_v late_a than_o the_o consonant_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n see_v they_o draw_v their_o beginning_n from_o it_o these_o point_n be_v add_v not_o as_o element_n of_o the_o tongue_n together_o with_o consonant_n but_o as_o distinctive_a and_o directive_n that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o so_o many_o calamity_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o more_o exact_o pronounce_v by_o other_o moreover_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n unpointed_a many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o author_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n these_o tittle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_a point_a top_n of_o letter_n part_n of_o letter_n but_o point_n be_v not_o part_n but_o add_v to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o title_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o letter_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a beside_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o rise_n of_o point_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o whereby_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o text_n ezra_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o text_n may_v invent_v some_o thing_n and_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o may_v increase_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n time_n be_v profitable_o in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o text_n show_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o text_n be_v point_v or_o that_o the_o art_n of_o point_v be_v before_o the_o tiberian_o which_o be_v 476_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v at_o tiberias_n in_o galilec_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o pass_v without_o fulfil_v but_o christ_n of_o purpose_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o dark_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o tender_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v if_o one_o jota_n or_o jod_n or_o one_o point_n of_o a_o jod_n can_v perish_v much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a law_n perish_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o letter_n jota_n and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n jod_n some_o will_v gather_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v one_o jod_a as_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n have_v it_o as_o lapide_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o jod_n put_v in_o the_o greek_a jota_n which_o be_v equivalent_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v jod_a and_o jota_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o
lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o either_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n only_o and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o church-state_n only_o or_o have_v not_o be_v nullify_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a observation_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o justin_n to_o tripho_n i_o be_o altogether_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n diverse_a from_o another_o i_o will_v rather_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v page_n 225._o for_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n be_v far_o from_o i_o only_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v where_o any_o thing_n seem_v contrary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a one_o title_n of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v luther_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a he_o that_o take_v away_o this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o a_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o it_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v what_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o take_v the_o 33_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n he_o be_v within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o tripho_n p._n 175_o 65._o apol._n 2._o p._n 65._o 176._o justin_n have_v you_o nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o keep_v your_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n nor_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n tripho_n we_o wonder_v at_o you_o that_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v excel_v other_o man_n when_o your_o life_n differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o that_o you_o keep_v neither_o holy_a day_n nor_o sabbath_n neither_o have_v circumcision_n moreover_o you_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a man_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v destroy_v you_o slight_v this_o covenant_n and_o testament_n you_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a command_n and_o you_o go_v to_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n do_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v justin_n we_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hope_v not_o in_o any_o other_o god_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o hope_v but_o we_o hope_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o you_o but_o now_o i_o have_v read_v o_o tripho_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o latter_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o testament_n most_o sovereign_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testament_n i_o say_v it_o behoove_v all_o mortal_a man_n to_o keep_v whosoever_o aspire_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v proclaim_v in_o horeb_n be_v now_o old_a and_o be_v only_o you_o but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v that_o a_o law_n bring_v against_o a_o law_n the_o latter_a abolish_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o latter_a testament_n derogate_v from_o the_o former_a christ_n the_o everlasting_a and_o final_a law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o a_o faithful_a testament_n after_o which_o testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v further_a law_n precept_n nor_o any_o command_n these_o and_o much_o more_o justin_n say_v i_o cite_v this_o to_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o jewish_a observation_n for_o myself_o i_o judge_v as_o before_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v in_o force_n the_o former_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n by_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o do_v justin_n pag._n 190._o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n o_o tripho_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o your_o writing_n yea_o rather_o in_o we_o then_o in_o you_o for_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o but_o you_o while_o you_o read_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o count_v triph._n and_o we_o confess_v those_o commandment_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n unto_o death_n ibid._n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o pag._n 202._o ibid._n v._o 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n retort_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o oppose_v and_o deprave_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a which_o christ_n set_v down_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n special_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o teach_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o oblige_v their_o hearer_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n nor_o take_v away_o with_o their_o hand_n another_o man_n good_n they_o be_v just_a in_o those_o command_v respective_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o be_v except_o your_o righteousness_n overcome_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n he_n name_v these_o sect_n because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n above_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o herodian_o and_o essean_n from_o which_o holiness_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v we_o may_v see_v from_o paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 1_o phil._n 3.6_o which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o outward_a unblameableness_n and_o in_o oppose_v such_o sin_n as_o hinder_v civil_a society_n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v heart_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a offence_n the_o pharisee_n interpret_v sin_n rather_o according_a to_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o counsel_n then_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n law_n and_o for_o these_o inward_a sin_n they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o tripho_n dispute_v against_o justin_n say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o command_n of_o inward_a innocency_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n censure_v polybius_n for_o ascribe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n to_o a_o intentional_a sacrilege_n though_o not_o commit_v for_o the_o pharisee_n outward_a righteousness_n see_v matth._n 23.25_o 26._o 2_o in_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v gain_v that_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 3_o in_o partial_a righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o they_o observe_v some_o of_o god_n command_n with_o much_o seem_a devotion_n as_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n matth._n 23.23_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n hence_o 1_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n carnal_a professor_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o either_o 1_o civility_n in_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o or_o 2_o with_o formality_n because_o they_o pray_v read_v fast_o give_v alm_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o pharisee_n external_n righteousness_n be_v that_o most_o look_v after_o never_o look_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o suppress_v they_o nor_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o 2_o see_v how_o far_o many_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n open_a swearer_n drunkard_n scoffer_n at_o goodness_n 3_o see_v that_o if_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v get_v a_o righteousness_n exceed_v all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n this_o be_v have_v only_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.9_o be_v make_v over_o also_o for_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o work_v in_o we_o uprightness_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n job_n 27.5_o 6._o psal_n 32._o ult_n if_o
cut_v off_o some_o disease_a member_n proceed_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o the_o magistrate_n provide_v for_o the_o public_a good_a by_o cut_v off_o such_o evil_a doer_n prov._n 20.26_o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o object_n but_o god_n condemn_v revenge_n rom._n 12.17_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o answ_n private_a revenge_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o public_a rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a object_n but_o by_o put_v murderer_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o season_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n answ_n private_a charity_n must_v give_v way_n to_o public_a by_o cut_v the_o murderer_n off_o the_o magistrate_n provide_v for_o universal_a safety_n object_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v to_o stone_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o law_n of_o ston_a such_o but_o only_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o guilt_n and_o hypocrisy_n beside_o christ_n only_o absolve_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n not_o from_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o be_v not_o duel_n lawful_a answ_n no_o they_o be_v unlawful_a whether_o to_o shun_v reproach_n of_o cowardice_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o secret_a or_o unknown_a thing_n or_o in_o case_n of_o slander_n 1_o strife_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v end_v 1_o by_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o or_o by_o court_n of_o justice_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v succour_v the_o innocent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n 3_o such_o sin_n both_o against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o kill_v he_o uncondemned_a how_o guilty_a soever_o and_o against_o themselves_o in_o expose_v their_o own_o life_n to_o danger_n 4_o whether_o thou_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n answ_n the_o soldier_n ask_v john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o order_n to_o repentance_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o call_n of_o soldier_n but_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luke_n 3.14_o cornelius_n convert_v do_v not_o change_v his_o call_v paul_n act_v 23.17_o take_v the_o guard_n of_o man_n who_o be_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o from_o the_o jew_n fury_n in_o number_n four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o also_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n revel_v 17.14_o the_o babylonian_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v he_o which_o soldier_n who_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n part_n be_v command_v to_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n cap._n 18.6_o 7_o 8._o quest_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o cruelty_n may_v a_o christian_a use_n any_o such_o thing_n answ_n no_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v person_n to_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o their_o offence_n deserve_v conqueror_n in_o war_n be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o captive_n rigorous_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offence_n whereas_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o make_v the_o ammonite_n to_o be_v put_v under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_a the_o cause_n be_v they_o show_v great_a unkindness_n to_o david_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n beside_o they_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n by_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v their_o garment_n to_o the_o buttock_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o beside_o by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v as_o they_o have_v make_v their_o child_n to_o go_v through_o the_o brick-kilns_a in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v just_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o furnace_n into_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o chidren_n yet_o some_o think_v only_o their_o governor_n be_v so_o serve_v junius_n read_v it_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o moloch_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o adonibezek_n thumb_n and_o toe_n it_o be_v a_o just_a requital_n of_o like_a for_o like_v judge_n 1.6_o for_o gideon_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n judge_n 8.14_o 16._o the_o person_n thus_o punish_v be_v only_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v refuse_v not_o only_o to_o give_v bread_n unto_o gideon_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n when_o they_o be_v faint_a but_o also_o give_v slight_v speech_n to_o they_o for_o which_o gideon_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n judge_n 8.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o where_o god_n people_n have_v go_v from_o a_o particular_a rule_n we_o must_v judge_v they_o either_o do_v it_o by_o a_o private_a motion_n or_o else_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n explain_v fulfil_v and_o supply_v the_o law_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o show_v that_o not_o only_a murder_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o inward_a and_o outward_a wrath_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o reproachful_a speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v i_o ordain_v be_v as_o well_o a_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o evangelical_n as_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n anger_n simple_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n mark_v 3.5_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o man_n in_o paradise_n only_o inordinate_a anger_n desire_v private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o 1_o when_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v without_o measure_n against_o this_o paul_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o pharisee_n exceed_v all_o measure_n in_o your_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o malicious_a heart_n rail_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n upon_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o anger_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o your_o anger_n then_o that_o which_o murderer_n have_v here_o and_o if_o you_o add_v rail_v to_o your_o anger_n you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o if_o your_o rail_n be_v more_o haâ—nous_a your_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a you_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n yea_o of_o hell_n fire_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o threaten_v such_o kind_n of_o wrong_n unless_o they_o have_v curse_v their_o parent_n or_o their_o god_n or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o man_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v also_o a_o judgement_n of_o three_o man_n who_o judge_v of_o money_n matter_n though_o sometime_o this_o counsel_n be_v call_v the_o synedrion_n yet_o for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o same_o assembly_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n because_o they_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o inflict_v death_n and_o the_o other_o great_a counsel_n be_v call_v the_o sanhedrim_n or_o synedrion_n from_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o punisment_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v show_v the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v as_o among_o you_o jew_n there_o be_v different_a offence_n some_o be_v judge_v in_o your_o counsel_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o some_o in_o your_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o that_o with_o the_o high_a punishment_n which_o you_o have_v to_o inflict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n some_o sin_n as_o rash_a anger_n be_v less_o sentence_v other_o more_z sore_o as_o when_o our_o anger_n shall_v break_v forth_o to_o rail_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n racha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v as_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o collect_v from_o learned_a man_n 1_o empty_a as_o empty_a of_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
sometime_o have_v enlargement_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o never_o of_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o so_o from_o all_o carnal_a man_n as_o haman_n great_a misery_n be_v that_o he_o be_v cover_v from_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n 7.8_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o 2_o the_o godly_a mourn_n under_o their_o straitning_n isai_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n psalm_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o straitning_n because_o they_o never_o have_v any_o holy_a enlargement_n 3_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o straitning_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o get_v his_o liberty_n psalm_n 6.8_o carnal_a man_n never_o have_v they_o remove_v therefore_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v therein_o use_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v 2_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n motive_n to_o prayer_n 1_o the_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v our_o want_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 2_o the_o manifold_a relation_n christ_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o he_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v a_o brother_n so_o near_o relate_v in_o a_o prince_n court_n we_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o that_o prince_n why_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3_o the_o former_a speeding_n that_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o our_o own_o want_n a_o beggar_n be_v necessity_n make_v he_o full_a of_o expression_n psalm_n 28.1.143.7_o luke_n 15.17_o 18.18.13_o 5_o our_o hope_n of_o speed_a where_o a_o beggar_n hope_n to_o speed_n he_o beg_v earnest_o but_o if_o the_o beggar_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o this_o blunt_v his_o beg_n and_o make_v he_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n so_o will_v it_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v without_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o judas_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n because_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o get_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a despair_n 1_o of_o extremity_n as_o a_o soldier_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v this_o make_v he_o fight_v eager_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o extremity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deep_n psalm_n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v that_o it_o must_v either_o get_v grace_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o make_v a_o man_n pray_v eager_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o infidelity_n when_o a_o man_n become_v heartless_a in_o prayer_n and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o take_v away_o endeavour_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a soul-murderer_n these_o discouragement_n be_v hideous_a case_n in_o prayer_n and_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n do_v look_v towards_o god_n a_o little_a else_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v nourish_v then_o your_o hope_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 42.11_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psalmâ—3_n â—3_z 22_o only_o know_v that_o sometime_o gracious_a heart_n may_v in_o temptation_n cry_v their_o strength_n and_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o after_o find_v ground_n for_o their_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v lam._n 3.18_o compare_v with_o v._o 21._o 6_o prayer_n set_v god_n a-work_o for_o we_o and_o god_n set_v all_o the_o creature_n a-work_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n hosea_n 2.21_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n set_v their_o friend_n to_o work_v and_o their_o wealth_n to_o work_v but_o few_o set_a prayer_n on_o work_n hezekiah_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o help_v he_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o come_v and_o besiege_v it_o again_o but_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n god_n do_v utter_o remove_v he_o 7_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v his_o people_n both_o to_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n to_o the_o turn_n away_o judgement_n psal_n 106.23_o have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v destroy_v israel_n compare_v with_o exod._n 32.10_o 11._o ezek._n 22.30_o in_o ezekiel_n time_n god_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o find_v none_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o so_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o mercy_n jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n philimoâ—_n 22._o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o matth._n 7.7_o 8._o psal_n 4.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n also_o v._n 6._o in_o prayer_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o 8_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o prince_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o 9_o the_o desperate_a case_n wherein_o person_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n deliver_v from_o hamans_n cruelty_n peter_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12.5_o daniel_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n david_n when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v very_o hot_a 2_o sam._n 24.10_o jehosaphat_n when_o in_o great_a strait_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o compare_v with_o v._o 15_o 17._o 10_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o delight_n so_o god_n song_n 2.14_o he_o love_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n 11_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o miss_v good_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o spare_v to_o speak_v spare_v to_o speed_n when_o god_n bid_v we_o ask_v and_o have_v how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v 12_o the_o danger_n we_o expose_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v such_o prayerless_a person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o power_n out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n ezek._n 23.30_o there_o die_v 14000._o of_o the_o plague_n numb_a 16_o 49._o but_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v to_o intercede_v the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n v._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 13_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n our_o grace_n be_v exercise_v to_o send_v out_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n in_o eye_v christ_n our_o love_n and_o desire_n in_o breathe_v after_o he_o our_o repentance_n in_o bewail_a sin_n our_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v benefit_n our_o expectation_n in_o wait_v for_o answer_n as_o sweet_a perfume_n when_o rub_v send_v out_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n than_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o song_n 4.11_o to_o the_o end_n especial_o v._o 16._o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o perfume_a garment_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o oil_n of_o spikenard_n calamus_fw-la cinnamon_n frankincense_n tree_n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o chief_a spice_n 14_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v successful_a in_o they_o eleazar_n have_v first_o pray_v prosper_v in_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 15_o prayer_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o to_o call_v fervent_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a
spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o this_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v eph._n 2.18_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17.6.19_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o preserve_v govern_v add_v strength_n luth._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 402._o yea_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o create_v job_n 33.4_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n penman_n of_o scripture_n act_v 28.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 9_o this_o god_n who_o we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2_o we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o so_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 9.24_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o call_v this_o several_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o several_o the_o light_n but_o we_o call_v one_o sun_n the_o light_n so_o after_o the_o union_n no_o man_n will_v call_v this_o the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n man_n but_o will_v understand_v both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o light_a and_o one_o sun_n now_o as_o one_o light_n and_o one_o sun_n be_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o only_o beget_v be_v one_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v above_o we_o the_o other_o we_o just_a mart._n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 302._o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n joh._n 14.6_o ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o sun_n shine_v alike_o to_o all_o every_o day_n but_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o beam_n but_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v behold_v it_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v his_o substance_n equal_o to_o all_o as_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o light_n just_a mar._n ib._n 305._o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o then_o for_o temporal_a first_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o remove_v of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o then_o for_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o then_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n 3_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v if_o any_o present_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n hence_o have_v your_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v you_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n 4_o come_v with_o shame_n and_o abasedness_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ephraim_n jer._n 34.19_o 20._o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n nehemiah_n much_o confound_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n neh._n 1.6_o 7._o david_n often_o psa_n 51.2_o 3._o psal_n 130.1_o 2_o 3.143.2_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v such_o empty_a soul_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 1.48_o job_n 22.29_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o pray_v frame_n when_o most_o abase_v then_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o magnify_v grace_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o gardener_n to_o weed_v out_o evil_a weed_n but_o also_o he_o plant_v good_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o for_o a_o workman_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v up_o a_o firm_a house_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o prescribe_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n q._n but_o see_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n set_v forth_o another_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o how_o can_v this_o manner_n and_o the_o manner_n lay_v down_o be_v consistent_a together_o a._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n already_o prescribe_v prayer_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a requisite_n and_o qualification_n thereof_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o at_o all_o or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o very_a general_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v into_o particular_n already_o lay_v down_o but_o here_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v and_o end_n 1_o to_o order_n first_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o 2_o to_o end_n there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o prayer_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n whether_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o prescription_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n twice_o a._n it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v forth_o divers_a occasion_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o twice_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o rectify_v prayer_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corruption_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n who_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o 2_o q._n whether_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v square_v or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o a._n christ_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o our_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o continual_a use_n whereof_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o
some_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o please_v that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o content_v they_o they_o be_v so_o humorous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a sincere_a endeavour_n god_n accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n we_o can_v not_o please_v he_o psal_n 130.3_o but_o he_o require_v obedience_n on_o easy_a term_n even_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o slip_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n esai_n 42.21_o matth._n 17.5_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o when_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o do_v conscience_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o conscience_n fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o when_o paul_n conscience_n witness_v that_o he_o endeavour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o do_v god_n will_v it_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o rejoice_v 7_o no_o formal_a profession_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o unless_o we_o do_v god_n will_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 21.29_o 31._o the_o father_n there_o have_v two_o son_n one_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n mark_v 3.35_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o begin_v it_o then_o on_o earth_n some_o duty_n cease_v when_o we_o die_v as_o prayer_n repentance_n mortification_n but_o this_o duty_n still_o continue_v for_o ever_o ps_n 19.9_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n not_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o his_o child_n at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o even_o in_o not_o do_v it_o du_n bless_v c._n 13._o of_o christ_n relig._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o john_n 7.17_o whereas_o other_o be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a 10_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendation_n oâ—_n christian_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enech_n praise_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a for_o this_o epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o celossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 11_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v your_o will_n because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v eternal_o suffer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n obey_v god_n yet_o christ_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 10_o â—_o 22_o 21_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v that_o our_o better_n will_v do_v herein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v he_o they_o do_v his_o will_v 1_o universal_o 2_o out_o of_o love_n 3_o with_o cheerfulness_n 4_o perpetual_o so_o ought_v we_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 5_o speedy_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n host_n and_o the_o seventy_o thousand_o in_o david_n time_n and_o young_a and_o old_a in_o ezekiel_n time_n cap._n 9.4_o 6_o faithful_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o ezek._n 11_o 9_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v â—â—ke_v they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o without_o set_v any_o measure_n or_o scâ—â—â—â—ings_n to_o our_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o which_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n biâ—s_v they_o for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o from_o all_o this_o four_o inference_n 1_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n will_n god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o mourn_v under_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o long_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o rom._n 7.15_o 16_o 17_o 23._o 3_o pray_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v solomon_n prayer_n 1_o kin._n 8.58_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o like_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v humble_a in_o conversation_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n gracious_a in_o word_n righteous_a in_o deed_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n live_v peaceable_o with_o brethren_n endure_v the_o wrong_n of_o enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v to_o love_n god_n sovereign_o and_o dear_o to_o awe_v he_o reverent_o yea_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o angel_n with_o a_o as_o of_o simitude_n though_o not_o of_o proportion_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n now_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o this_o petition_n show_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 145.15_o 16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o manna_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o superfluity_n to_o pray_v for_o silk_n garment_n gold_z rings_z and_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o command_n but_o only_o for_o bread_n and_o clothes_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v content_a but_o if_o god_n make_v our_o cup_n run_v over_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v prov._n 8.9_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o therefore_o some_o translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o want_n jacob_n desire_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28.20_o 3_o christ_n will_v caution_n we_o herein_o against_o a_o cark_n solicitude_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6._o ult_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o follow_a day_n day_n after_o and_o under_o day_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o one_o day_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o will_v give_v we_o nourishment_n christ_n herein_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o distrustfulness_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n of_o we_o so_o greediness_n whereby_o some_o pretend_v the_o expectation_n of_o old_a age_n for_o their_o covetousness_n so_o that_o christ_n mean_v give_v i_o sufficient_a for_o all_o my_o life_n follow_v if_o thou_o please_v not_o to_o give_v yearly_a give_v monthly_o if_o not_o monthly_o give_v daily_a bread_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o give_v more_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o 4_o under_o bread_n be_v mean_v health_n peace_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n gen._n 3.19_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o job_n 42.11_o house_n strength_n 5_o it_o show_v all_o
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
to_o dissuade_v you_o 1_o this_o inordinate_a love_n make_v mean_n of_o grace_n become_v fruitless_a when_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o feast_n farm_n and_o ox_n keep_v the_o person_n invite_v from_o come_v luk._n 14.18_o when_o ezekiel_n preach_v unto_o miracle_n that_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o yet_o his_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n why_o the_o thorn_n of_o earthly_a care_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n choke_v it_o as_o weed_n let_v among_o corn_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13.22_o yea_o worldliness_n make_v man_n scoff_n at_o the_o word_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o or_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v yea_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o consent_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o yet_o worldliness_n keep_v man_n from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19_o who_o go_v away_o be_v sorry_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o possession_n together_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o dis-relish_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a frame_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n 3_o it_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o pinch_v the_o poor_a gripe_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a get_v wealth_n unjust_o or_o hold_v it_o unjust_o these_o pierce_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o dagger_n go_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n how_o do_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n gall_v his_o conscience_n this_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n eccles_n 5.17_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n with_o his_o sickness_n such_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o carrier_n horse_n which_o have_v carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n all_o the_o day_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o at_o night_n and_o put_v into_o the_o stable_n with_o a_o gall_a back_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o death_n disburden_v of_o all_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n with_o a_o gall_a conscience_n 4_o love_n of_o the_o world_n inordinate_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v off_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o that_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o money_n they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v err_v like_o wander_a star_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o judas_n call_v they_o how_o difficult_a nay_o impossible_a be_v the_o command_n of_o self-denial_n to_o a_o worldly_a heart_n how_o will_v such_o turn_n to_o any_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o estate_n as_o one_o ecebolius_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a under_o julian_n a_o heathen_a under_o jovinian_a a_o christian_a god_n be_v a_o christian_n end_n whatsoever_o intercept_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o 5_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o many_o lust_n and_o tentation_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o tentation_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a it_o be_v their_o only_a study_n hence_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n as_o steal_v witness_n achan_n lie_v as_o gehezi_n ananias_n saphira_n prov._n 21.6_o hence_o call_v mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n deceitful_a riches_n every_o creature_n natural_o fear_v the_o snare_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o will_v ensnare_v the_o conscience_n earthly_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2.6_o as_o our_o foot_n be_v apt_a to_o stick_v in_o the_o clay_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n 6_o these_o thing_n thou_o love_v so_o inordinate_o can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v at_o christ_n tribunal_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v so_o much_o for_o every_o child_n or_o that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o satin_n or_o that_o thy_o posterity_n have_v stately_a house_n rich_a furniture_n fare_v delicious_o and_o have_v a_o mighty_a train_n will_v this_o mitigate_v thy_o torment_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o drink_v wine_n every_o day_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v thy_o tongue_n may_v thou_o carry_v thy_o bag_n thy_o land_n thy_o all_o into_o another_o world_n it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o a_o certain_a martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o some_o offer_v her_o money_n she_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o country_n where_o money_n will_v bear_v no_o price_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v they_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o as_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o from_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n rise_v up_o on_o high_a so_o from_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n the_o crown_n arise_v so_o much_o the_o high_o 7_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o do_v so_o inordinate_o affect_v but_o in_o god_n luk._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v thy_o temporal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o day_n the_o long_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o vast_a estate_n nor_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o for_o what_o duty_n be_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v do_v without_o they_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o show_v mercy_n largeness_n of_o affection_n rather_o than_o large_a gift_n show_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o in_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n thy_o eternal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n nay_o by_o these_o earthly_a thing_n many_o time_n life_n be_v shorten_v especial_o if_o get_v by_o indirect_a mean_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v upon_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v die_v a_o fool._n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v eccles_n 5.12_o take_v away_o sleep_v they_o take_v away_o life_n and_o thus_o be_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o beeâ—_n that_o go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o gather_v honey_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hive_n in_o fine_a the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o take_v the_o hive_n and_o honey_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o bee_n or_o some_o way_n destroy_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o suck_a earthly_a thing_n in_o fine_a death_n come_v and_o take_v they_o and_o another_o enjoy_v the_o honey_n to_o conclude_v thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n than_o be_v in_o god_n thy_o wealth_n be_v in_o and_o from_o god_n what_o be_v thy_o wealth_n without_o god_n but_o rust_n and_o canker_n thy_o honour_n without_o god_n but_o a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n will_v press_v thy_o soul_n thy_o ease_n without_o god_n but_o a_o future_a destruction_n ease_n slay_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 1.32_o all_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v god_n want_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o in_o have_v god_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n a_o darksome_a comfortless_a body_n to_o enjoy_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a to_o we_o only_o
argument_n fight_v who_o hereby_o give_v offence_n and_o justify_v pride_n of_o apparel_n by_o their_o proud_a example_n and_o be_v hereby_o much_o disable_v from_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o but_o these_o argument_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o apparel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o cold_a but_o for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o that_o person_n may_v wear_v apparel_n suitable_a to_o their_o degree_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o disablement_n of_o they_o to_o any_o work_n of_o mercy_n only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o ornament_n and_o fine_a apparel_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o i_o much_o desire_v all_o christian_n to_o show_v much_o moderation_n herein_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v offensive_a neither_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o or_o without_o for_o the_o abuse_n herein_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2_o the_o excess_n of_o apparel_n in_o christian_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o delude_a quaker_n 1_o by_o have_v so_o visible_a a_o evil_a to_o reprove_v as_o there_o be_v in_o too_o many_o professor_n 2_o by_o a_o seem_a mortification_n of_o apparel_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a people_n while_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n declare_v to_o judicious_a christian_n the_o unmortified_a pride_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n but_o what_o be_v the_o superfluity_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o answ_n the_o abatement_n of_o superfluity_n as_o to_o ribbon_n silver_n lace_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 1_o god_n have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n to_o clothe_v we_o as_o to_o feed_v we_o 2_o for_o immoderate_a thought-taking_a for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v comfortable_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o lord_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_o careful_a for_o outward_a thing_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n little_a and_o great_a matth._n 8.10_o 26._o matth._n 15.26_o matth._n 16.8_o 1_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o outward_a thing_n mark_v 9.24_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o bodily_a stature_n some_o be_v big_a some_o little_a so_o in_o the_o stature_n of_o grace_n this_o weakness_n arise_v 1_o from_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 14.2_o some_o from_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n feed_v upon_o herb_n only_o 2_o from_o a_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 3_o from_o infancy_n in_o christianity_n or_o conversion_n a_o babe_n can_v be_v strong_a as_o a_o grow_a person_n 4_o want_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o experience_n breed_v confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o great_a or_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o strong_a to_o apprehend_v god_n love_n and_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o difficulty_n 2_o chron._n 14.10_o 11._o hester_n 4.14_o dan._n 3.17_o psalm_n 23.4.27.1_o matth._n 8.10_o matth._n 15.28_o rom._n 4.20.8.9_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o strong_a faith_n be_v like_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v by_o degree_n after_o a_o good_a continuance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n after_o frequent_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o resist_v please_a and_o profitable_a sin_n and_o do_v painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n constant_o and_o such_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o of_o man_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o cross_n loss_n and_o persecution_n now_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v question_v whether_o he_o have_v best_o take_v christ_n or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n now_o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n in_o six_o respect_n 1_o in_o further_a persuasion_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o these_o overcome_v i_o yet_o may_v i_o be_v further_o persuade_v by_o more_o reason_n we_o see_v a_o object_n by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n but_o when_o more_o candle_n come_v we_o see_v it_o the_o plain_o 2_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o after_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o from_o a_o dead_a womb_n martha_n can_v believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a mean_n and_o yet_o believe_v much_o so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.10_o and_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.48_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n reveal_v the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a not_o only_o because_o the_o habit_n be_v then_o more_o increase_v but_o because_o the_o revelation_n and_o object_n be_v more_o 5_o in_o the_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n power_n to_o subdue_v passion_n patience_n and_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n conquest_n over_o temptation_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n two_o woman_n take_v two_o husband_n yet_o one_o take_v a_o husband_n with_o great_a greediness_n according_a as_o her_o understanding_n close_v with_o his_o proportionable_a fitness_n use_v exhortation_n to_o grow_v from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a nicodemus_n first_o come_v to_o christ_n secret_o after_o witness_v truth_n open_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o little_a man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a a_o little_a water_n be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ocean_n the_o least_o bud_n draw_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a branch_n so_o do_v weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a draw_v sap_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o damn_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o worth_n or_o quantity_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v heal_v yet_o some_o look_v with_o a_o strong_a eye_n some_o with_o a_o weak_a in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o behold_v christ_n john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o obs_n but_o if_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v so_o good_a what_o matter_n it_o for_o a_o great_a answ_n though_o none_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o yet_o some_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o have_v little_a faith_n after_o great_a mean_n a_o weak_a faith_n get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n especial_o if_o god_n send_v great_a trial_n two_o man_n go_v up_o a_o hill_n one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o consumption_n go_v up_o pant_o the_o other_o without_o pant_v two_o ship_n come_v into_o a_o haven_n one_o tatter_v and_o weather-beaten_a ready_a to_o sink_v the_o other_o with_o full_a sail_n so_o weak_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n beside_o we_o may_v have_v great_a temptation_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v even_o fiery_a trial_n what_o then_o will_v a_o weak_a faith_n do_v final_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o have_v a_o full_a audience_n in_o heaven_n 2_o use_n labour_n after_o a_o strong_a faith_n weak_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o peter_n 1.7_o but_o strong_a faith_n carry_v a_o man_n through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n quest_n what_o note_n of_o it_o answ_n 1_o it_o contemn_v the_o temptation_n of_o multitude_n custom_n and_o example_n let_v never_o so_o many_o be_v contrary-minded_n it_o move_v not_o he_o eliah_n stand_v against_o four_o hundred_o 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o great_a man_n though_o professor_n preacher_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o jot_n though_o all_o they_o of_o asia_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o though_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n all_o man_n forsake_v he_o 3_o holy_a boldness_n in_o time_n
of_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n walk_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v without_o touch_v one_o another_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n worldling_n many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v multitude_n noah_n and_o lot_n will_v not_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n against_o one_o eliah_n all_o the_o jew_n cry_v crucify_v he_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_n tribe_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n except_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n for_o 4000_o year_n all_o nation_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act_n 14.15_o divide_v the_o world_n in_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o part_n be_v idolater_n six_o be_v mahumetan_n one_o jew_n and_o four_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n i_o judge_v that_o at_o least_o there_o be_v three_o papist_n for_o two_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o the_o atheist_n profane_a worldling_n formal_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o go_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n so_o that_o the_o world_n look_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n wherein_o here_o and_o there_o a_o wheat_n corn_n lie_v hide_v one_o good_a man_n among_o multitude_n of_o bad_a so_o that_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v of_o a_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v antioch_n antioch_n chrysost_n hom._n 40._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n how_o many_o think_v you_o in_o this_o great_a city_n may_v be_v save_v what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o conclude_v i_o think_v in_o all_o this_o great_a city_n not_o above_o a_o hundred_o person_n will_v be_v save_v and_o i_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o too_o which_o amount_v to_o every_o thousanth_n man_n in_o the_o type_n only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v canaan_n to_o denote_v that_o few_o even_o among_o profess_v people_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v matth._n 20.16_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o the_o godly_a in_o isaiahs_n time_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n isa_n 8.18_o of_o all_o the_o seventy_o two_o ruler_n only_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n own_v christ_n christ_n his_o flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o among_o multitude_n there_o be_v three_o only_o who_o resist_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a image_n constantine_n the_o arrian_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n do_v upbraid_v the_o orthodox_n that_o athanasius_n with_o four_o or_o five_o more_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o my_o aloneness_n theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 16._o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont._n crescent_n cap._n 53._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o barn_n floor_n wherein_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o grain_n of_o wheat_n what_o may_v we_o then_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o now_o for_o the_o broad_a way_n how_o many_o go_v therein_o young_a and_o old_a compass_a lot_n house_n rev._n 17.15_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n nation_n and_o language_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a take_v the_o beast_n mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n rev._n 13.16_o all_o the_o asian_a professor_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n fall_v away_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o see_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n against_o discouragement_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o look_v towards_o god_n christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o among_o the_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v cast_v his_o love_n upon_o so_o contemptible_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v 3_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o in_o the_o baptist_n time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n christ_n say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o strive_v like_o wrestler_n who_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o strength_n when_o they_o wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n if_o they_o do_v overcome_v or_o for_o death_n if_o they_o be_v overcome_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v strive_v to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n if_o wrestler_n for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n let_v we_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o first_o christian_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o origen_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v that_o man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v more_o but_o oh_o the_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o many_o who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o never_o take_v pain_n herein_o contrary_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 4.1_o heb._n 6.12.12.1_o 2._o 4_o caution_n beware_v of_o make_v multitude_n your_o precedent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o noah_n to_o corrupt_v his_o way_n though_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v they_o v._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n where_o a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n be_v there_o will_v the_o wolf_n be_v walk_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v watchfulness_n against_o these_o false_a prophet_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n act._n 20.28_o 29._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n for_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o song_n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n which_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n mean_v false_a prophet_n ezek._n 13.40_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o desert_n now_o elder_n be_v to_o discover_v false_a prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o folly_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o 1_o by_o confute_v of_o they_o titus_n 1.9_o a_o elder_a must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a 2_o by_o warn_a brethren_n against_o they_o gal._n 5.7_o 8._o 3_o by_o denounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o for_o want_v whereof_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v rev._n 2.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o brethren_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 1_o by_o avoid_v their_o company_n rom._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o avoid_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o 2_o if_o providence_n unavoidable_o cast_v we_o into_o their_o company_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v yield_v not_o to_o their_o persuasion_n prov._n 19.27_o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o by_o not_o receive_v they_o to_o your_o house_n 2_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n ground_n why_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o they_o have_v die_n cog_a slight_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o much_o cunning_a craftiness_n 2_o because_o the_o person_n who_o false_a prophet_n endeavour_n to_o seduce_v be_v common_o weakling_n or_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n gal._n 1.2_o 3._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o galatian_n receive_v truth_n but_o false_a prophet_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v they_o song_z 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n why_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n that_o be_v our_o believer_n or_o member_n be_v but_o tender_a or_o young_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v least_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o we_o see_v how_o busy_a false_a prophet_n have_v be_v at_o antioch_n act._n 15.5_o and_o at_o coloss_n cap._n 2.7_o 8._o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n or_o a_o
not_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n for_o then_o why_o will_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v he_o establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n one_o essential_a property_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n for_o such_o labourer_n christ_n also_o show_v we_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n teach_v as_o a_o principal_a cause_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n become_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o soothe_n and_o flatter_v of_o prince_n 1_o king_n 18.6_o compare_v with_o v._o 1â—_n the_o mingle_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n together_o or_o at_o least_o truth_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o other_o note_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v v._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n look_v as_o of_o thorn-tree_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v grape_n nor_o of_o thistle_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v figgs_n so_o from_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n gather_v but_o the_o harsh_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit._n christ_n here_o come_v to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o further_o that_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v good_a fruit_n from_o bad_a tree_n and_o make_v a_o reddition_n to_o the_o former_a proposition_n lay_v down_o interrogative_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a tree_n in_o general_a the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v understand_v matth._n 12.33_o carnal_a man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o abel_n person_n be_v first_o respect_v than_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o in_o particular_a christ_n mean_v the_o prophet_n when_o good_a they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n when_o corrupt_a they_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n when_o good_a they_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upright_o 2_o cor._n 2.17.4.2_o when_o corrupt_a they_o handle_v god_n word_n deceitful_o ephes_n 4.14_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o leaf_n or_o flower_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n v._o 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n christ_n amplify_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v show_v that_o a_o good_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o and_o a_o evil_a will_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n bring_v evil_a thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v first_o the_o man_n must_v be_v change_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v change_v but_o who_o be_v find_v good_a of_o the_o lord_n see_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o find_v we_o all_o bad_a tree_n but_o give_v we_o power_n to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 12._o but_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a teacher_n for_o even_o good_a teacher_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v corrupt_a bring_v forth_o good_a doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o man_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v transplant_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o natural_o without_o transplantation_n it_o can_v not_o so_o when_o person_n be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n into_o christ_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o though_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o can_v not_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o to_o teacher_n as_o christ_n mean_v both_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o these_o prophet_n be_v true_a lover_n of_o godliness_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o usual_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o here_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o word_n be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o husbandman_n and_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o general_a who_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o profession_n but_o want_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o hypocritical_a false_a prophet_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v fruitless_a branch_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v christ_n cast_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n see_v matth._n 3.10_o in_o particular_a false_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o peter_z 2_o 1_o 3._o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v now_o at_o present_a hew_a dough_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n here_o conclude_v thus_o q._n d._n see_v man_n usual_o teach_v thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a teach_n you_o may_v suspect_v these_o prophet_n before_o they_o instill_v or_o drop_v in_o their_o opinion_n into_o you_o for_o such_o as_o the_o master_n be_v such_o will_v they_o make_v the_o scholar_n such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o will_v the_o fruit_n be_v v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n from_o reprehend_v false_a prophet_n come_v to_o reprehend_v all_o hypocritical_a formalist_n whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n who_o pretend_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o work_n they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o do_v not_o do_v christ_n his_o will_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o exclusion_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o clay_n or_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o a_o reception_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o obedience_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n for_o all_o god_n command_v without_o except_v of_o any_o psal_n 119.6_o 106._o col._n 1.10.4.12_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o my_o will_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.7_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o modesty_n sake_n name_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v observe_v obs_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o
of_o its_o own_o nature_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v of_o itself_o bring_v any_o to_o life_n 16_o the_o intolerable_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o such_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o such_o ground_n as_o receive_v seed_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o 17_o take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o word_n to_o this_o they_o be_v tempt_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v loathe_v and_o this_o contempt_n make_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o word_n luther_n in_o his_o time_n say_v heretofore_o i_o prefer_v one_o psalm_n well_o understand_v before_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v then_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n shut_v up_o but_o now_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v pour_v out_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o luth._o tom._n 3.344_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o christ_n here_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o bare_a hear_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n they_o fall_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o fall_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50.1_o and_o it_o fall_v here_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o sandy_a foundation_n whether_o civility_n self-righteousness_n great_a friend_n large_a estate_n professional_a sanctity_n self_n comparison_n good_a meaning_n moral_a righteousness_n such_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n shame_n and_o punishment_n their_o fall_n be_v great_a 1_o because_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o high_a so_o professor_n who_o profess_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n their_o fall_n be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o 2_o because_o they_o fall_v final_o and_o total_o good_a man_n sometime_o like_o nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v fearful_o but_o they_o have_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o sprout_n forth_o again_o dan._n 4.26_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o but_o carnal_a professor_n they_o fall_v whole_o 3_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v such_o fast_o by_o how_o much_o he_o see_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o get_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n as_o a_o jailor_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v bolt_n enough_o upon_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v well-nigh_o make_v a_o escape_n matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n seek_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n professor_n than_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o 4_o because_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o to_o fall_v from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o honour_n to_o disgrace_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a fall_n from_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o capernaum_n do_v matth._n 11.23_o obs_n it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o build_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o soon_o or_o late_a man_n that_o be_v unsound_a must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v num._n 32.23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 3_o when_o unsound_a man_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n than_o they_o fall_v and_o show_v their_o rottenness_n as_o achan_n joas_n saul_n jehu_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n 4_o the_o fall_n of_o profess_v hypocrite_n will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o fearful_a fall_n if_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a people_n when_o they_o fall_v only_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n into_o decay_n and_o discomfort_n be_v so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a will_v their_o fall_n be_v who_o like_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o v._o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o the_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n have_v sometime_o that_o effect_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o soul-saving_o wrought_v upon_o matth._n 13.54_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v and_o cry_v out_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n christ_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v but_o with_o the_o present_a scribe_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o they_o hear_v daily_o these_o teach_v frivolous_a trifle_n and_o vain_a rite_n of_o wash_a pot_n and_o cup_n and_o corban_n but_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n 1_o he_o teach_v serious_a thing_n as_o how_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n when_o storm_n come_v who_o be_v bless_v person_n etc._n etc._n 2_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o holiness_n by_o precept_n it_o be_v short_a by_o example_n as_o we_o speak_v the_o gospel_n so_o let_v we_o live_v it_o people_n loath_a doctrine_n when_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v wicked_a people_n say_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o live_v as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o live_v so_o himself_o 3_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o not_o cold_o such_o teacher_n be_v elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n john_n 5.35_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o soldier_n luke_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v act_v 2.37_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v it_o cold_o deliver_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o say_v friends_z we_o have_v best_o get_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o or_o else_o all_o our_o good_n will_v be_v burn_v but_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o fire_n we_o cry_v fire_n fire_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n bring_v water_n bring_v ladder_n bucket_n untile_v the_o house_n cut_v down_o the_o beam_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v come_v oh_o bring_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pierce_a element_n of_o all_o 4_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o when_o a_o constable_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o prince_n name_n so_o preacher_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n lie_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o a_o crucify_a phrase_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o
fearless_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n angry_a look_n let_v not_o faithful_a preacher_n expect_v glory_n but_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n not_o wealth_n but_o poverty_n violence_n prison_n and_o death_n as_o michaiah_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n such_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n as_o caesar_n have_v his_o elector_n the_o turk_n his_o prince_n so_o our_o king_n have_v his_o minister_n augustine_n be_v a_o prince_n elector_n so_o irenaeus_n quadratus_n be_v prince_n and_o count_n luth._o tom._n 3.495_o let_v we_o not_o then_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o man_n how_o great_a opposition_n do_v noah_n suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v vir_fw-la rixarum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o strife_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o vainglorious_a but_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o so_o let_v faithful_a preacher_n joh._n 7._o say_v i_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o world_n reproach_n 7_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n convictive_a of_o gainsayers_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n tie_v up_o his_o convince_a argument_n to_o syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o he_o bring_v unanswerable_a reason_n without_o this_o gift_n churwill_n be_v waste_v and_o scatter_v see_v titus_n 1.9_o chap._n viii_o sometime_o christ_n go_v from_o miracle_n to_o doctrine_n but_o here_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n he_o come_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n matth._n 4.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o doubtless_o the_o miracle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o great_a measure_n be_v believe_v act_v 8.6_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o now_o christ_n when_o his_o sermon_n be_v end_v on_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o before_o who_o he_o wrought_v sundry_a miracle_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o these_o multitude_n be_v of_o divers_a humour_n hence_o upon_o divers_a end_n they_o follow_v christ_n some_o follow_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n some_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n some_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o malady_n some_o for_o loaf_n john_n 6.27_o christ_n have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o right_a end_n look_v we_o to_o the_o end_n why_o we_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o earthly_a praise_n or_o profit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o all_o condition_n even_o in_o adversity_n persecution_n matth._n 16.24_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o virgin_n soul_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yea_o though_o to_o prison_n banishment_n death_n the_o world_n pretend_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n always_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o first_o miracle_n set_v down_o wherein_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o leper_n devotion_n set_v down_o in_o two_o branch_n 1_o he_o worship_v christ_n 2_o he_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o christ_n compassion_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a amplify_v first_o from_o the_o efficient_n 1_o from_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2_o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 3_o from_o the_o effect_n immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 3_o christ_n his_o direction_n which_o be_v 1_o silence_n see_v thou_o tell_v not_o man_n 2_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v v._o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n luke_n c._n 5.12_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n for_o leper_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v put_v out_o of_o city_n levit._n 13.46_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o leprosy_n be_v abundance_n of_o burn_a choler_n and_o salt_n phlegm_n diffuse_v from_o the_o liver_n all_o over_o the_o body_n break_v out_o into_o a_o filthy_a scab_n or_o scurf_n there_o be_v other_o evil_n beside_o accompany_v this_o disease_n viz._n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o nostril_n be_v widen_v the_o bone_n be_v eat_v into_o by_o it_o the_o tongue_n swell_v the_o breath_n stink_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a gangrene_n which_o be_v incurable_a and_o hereditary_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o hot_a country_n as_o in_o judea_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o disease_n physician_n call_v elephantiasis_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o as_o a_o emblem_n or_o looking-glass_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a defilement_n isai_n 1.6_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n luke_n set_v down_o which_o be_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n cap._n 5.12_o so_o that_o he_o touch_v christ_n his_o foot_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o kneel_v as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v mark_v 1.40_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o christ_n foot_n implore_v and_o beseech_v he_o as_o a_o dog_n at_o his_o master_n foot_n as_o zanch._n de_fw-fr red._n render_v the_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o leper_n look_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o heal_v he_o if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n partly_o by_o inspiration_n partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v cap._n 4.20_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a but_z lord_n if_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o leprosy_n curable_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o all_o man_n know_v be_v incurable_a by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o psora_n or_o scabbedness_n may_v be_v cure_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v call_v lepra_fw-la physician_n acknowledge_v incurable_a for_o if_o a_o particular_a cancer_n can_v be_v cure_v much_o less_o can_v a_o universal_a cancer_n as_o avicen_n observe_v yet_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n some_o leper_n have_v be_v cure_v as_o miriam_n num._n 12.14_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_a here_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v this_o be_v affirm_v save_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v not_o do_v miracle_n when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o only_o of_o god_n be_v that_o true_a which_o job_n speak_v cap._n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n gen._n 18.14_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n rom._n 4.21_o heb._n 11.19_o how_o great_a soever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v see_v matth._n 3.8_o 9_o matth._n 26.53_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o resignment_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n under_o affliction_n so_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o brethren_n act_n 21.13_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a i_o will_v both_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o man._n ambrose_n in_o 5._o luke_n 12._o say_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v for_o photinus_n he_o command_v for_o arrius_n he_o touch_v for_o manicheus_fw-la photinus_n teach_v
myself_o before_o other_o unless_o that_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o government_n lie_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o a_o great_a account_n of_o my_o office_n be_v to_o be_v give_v luth._o in_o 41._o cap._n gen._n here_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o whereas_o soldier_n be_v natural_o so_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o we_o find_v sundry_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o agur_n prov._n 30.2_o isaiah_n c._n 6.5_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.11_o peter_n luk._n 5.8_o hence_o the_o centurion_n say_v neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 7.7_o it_o be_v like_a partly_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n partly_o because_o the_o jew_n refuse_v communion_n and_o company_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o because_o he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a holiness_n in_o christ_n hence_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a where_o there_o be_v most_o grace_n common_o there_o be_v most_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o true_a humility_n the_o show_n of_o that_o this_o man_n have_v in_o truth_n more_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o the_o centurion_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n matth._n 4.23_o when_o he_o heal_v many_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n who_o publish_v abroad_o the_o cure_n he_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o my_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n my_o word_n have_v power_n over_o man_n under_o i_o thy_o word_n have_v power_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a yea_o over_o death_n i_o be_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o power_n be_v thou_o be_v god_n therefore_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o godhead_n lie_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n his_o humility_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n so_o here_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n go_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.49_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o thou_n be_v absent_a can_v cure_v he_o by_o a_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o bodily_a presence_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a god_n speak_v impossible_a thing_n lie_v thing_n foolish_a thing_n weak_a thing_n thing_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o devilish_a if_o thou_o consult_v with_o reason_n mean_v carnal_a reason_n but_o faith_n sacrifice_n reason_n and_o kill_v that_o beast_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o creature_n can_v kill_v luth._o tom._n 4.74.758_o now_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o faith_n look_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o command_n gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n psal_n 105.31_o 148.8_o isaiah_n 55.11_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o whereto_o i_o send_v it_o look_v as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n army_n and_o family_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n much_o more_o can_v thou_o bring_v about_o the_o heal_a my_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n example_n fetch_v from_o nature_n be_v useful_a for_o illustration_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o rule_n speak_v so_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o compassion_n of_o mother_n esai_n 49.15_o and_o father_n psal_n 103.13_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n pity_n so_o from_o a_o servant_n rom._n 6.18_o from_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 3.15_o 2_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 4.18_o john_n 2.22_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o see_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o soldier_n to_o their_o superior_a officer_n unless_o they_o know_v their_o commander_n shall_v put_v they_o upon_o some_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n bid_v they_o ephes_n 6.5_o col._n 3.22_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n v._o 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n here_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o marvel_v christ_n do_v not_o marvel_v as_o god_n for_o no_o new_a unexpected_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o but_o it_o may_v befall_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v like_o affection_n with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n marvel_n be_v when_o our_o expectation_n be_v exceed_v christ_n marvel_v at_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o humility_n devotion_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n his_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o that_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n though_o some_o think_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v seem_v to_o admire_v they_o not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v see_v 1_o that_o he_o believe_v so_o easy_o upon_o so_o small_a mean_n 2_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n word_n 1_o his_o word_n of_o command_n 2_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n 3_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n john_n 4.48_o miracle_n have_v be_v sometime_o do_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n act_v 4.29_o 30_o 31._o 4_o in_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o israel_n 5_o in_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a jairus_n do_v not_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o come_v quick_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v john_n 4.49_o nicodemus_n he_o reason_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v martha_n say_v have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v as_o doubt_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v reach_v every_o where_o but_o the_o centurion_n say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o 6_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n near_o to_o death_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n i_o mean_v not_o by_o syllable_n and_o pronunciation_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o ministry_n 7_o comparative_o with_o the_o common_a jew_n and_o particular_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n to_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o israel_n for_o abraham_n moses_n david_n have_v great_a faith_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v v._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n come_v in_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v a_o gentile_a christ_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o shall_v come_v not_o all_o aug._n in_o loc_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o lord_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v put_v for_o all_o remote_a place_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n not_o only_o near_o adjoin_v heathen_a as_o syrian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n but_o remote_a gentile_n isai_n 43.5_o 6._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o son_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n
of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 13.28_o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o this_o centurion_n come_v from_o far_o you_o be_v of_o this_o people_n o_o then_o come_v in_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v reject_v john_n 6.37_o compare_v with_o 44._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n metaphor_n from_o a_o banquet_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v psalm_n 16.11_o 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v luke_n 22.29_o 30._o revel_v 19.9_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n matth._n 22.2_o luke_n 14.16_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v like_o a_o well_o furnish_v feast_n or_o banquet_n set_v before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n cavil_v at_o it_o and_o rail_v against_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o but_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v but_o a_o crum_n they_o embrace_v it_o so_o that_o this_o banquet_n be_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_n name_v these_o three_o 1_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o their_o god_n exod._n 3.6_o 2_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a example_n these_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n it_o suppose_v a_o common_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o this_o centurion_n and_o stranger_n be_v persuade_v of_o divine_a power_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v health_n for_o a_o afflict_a body_n so_o very_a many_o of_o the_o gentile_n fly_v unto_o i_o by_o like_a persuasion_n shall_v obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o beside_o whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o a_o stranger_n many_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o jew_n ancestor_n who_o name_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v shut_v out_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o who_o by_o privilege_n of_o covenant_n the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v before_o other_o unless_o themselves_o withstand_v it_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 13.26_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 3_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v matth._n 25.34_o yet_o because_o they_o possess_v a_o place_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n can_v have_v bear_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v plant_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o body_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v into_o a_o empty_a place_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n here_o be_v a_o commination_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o ungrateful_a jew_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o sumptuous_a feast_n for_o his_o courtier_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o despise_v it_o but_o rail_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o will_v not_o the_o king_n not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o table_n but_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n so_o these_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n his_o banquet_n they_o have_v blindness_n hardness_n and_o extreme_a outward_a calamity_n here_o and_o hell_n hereafter_o into_o outer_a darkness_n its_o call_v outer_a to_o understand_v this_o know_v that_o former_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v very_o spare_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o to_o satisfy_v and_o cheer_v themselves_o at_o supper_n give_v themselves_o to_o their_o business_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o feast_n at_o supper_n mark_v 6.21_o john_n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o see_v clem._n alex._n 2._o paedag._n 2._o athenaeus_n de_fw-fr caenis_n sapientium_fw-la 9_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o thess_n 5.7_o matth._n 22.2_o luk._n 14.16_o rev._n 19_o 9_o now_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o have_v plenty_n of_o light_n in_o the_o house_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v but_o without_o it_o be_v darkness_n so_o these_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o glorious_a supper_n whereof_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o supper_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n thus_o he_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o such_o person_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o luk._n 13.28_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o contrary_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o conqueror_n rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n wicked_a man_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o col._n 4.5_o these_o damn_a soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v inner_a darkness_n whereby_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o mystery_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o outward_a sensible_a darkness_n which_o exclude_v sensible_a light_n 1_o concern_v curious_a question_n as_o 1_o whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o or_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shine_v so_o far_o that_o the_o damn_a can_v behold_v their_o own_o and_o other_o torment_n i_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a 2_o where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o superficies_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mile_n if_o so_o the_o so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a darkness_n in_o hell_n some_o think_v it_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o iâ—ncline_v so_o that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o obstinate_a blindness_n to_o hate_n god_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o good_a because_o god_n torment_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o to_o love_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o despair_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o sensible_a darkness_n judas_n 6._o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o mark_v who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o be_v thus_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fruitless_a and_o carnal_a professor_n let_v such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sore_a place_n in_o hell_n even_o outer_a darkness_n which_o be_v the_o further_a remove_v from_o light_n whereas_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n as_o the_o centurion_n have_v shall_v have_v chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob._n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n metaphor_n from_o prisoner_n who_o partly_o from_o the_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nastiness_n they_o endure_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n or_o as_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n so_o shall_v the_o damn_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n eternal_o gnaw_v of_o they_o isa_n 66.24_o mark_v 9.44_o moreover_o man_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n
which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n o_o god_n unto_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o hour_n yea_o every_o minute_n god_n think_v of_o we_o let_v we_o then_o be_v often_o think_v of_o he_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psalm_n 73.25_o say_v as_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n answer_v i_o be_o there_o already_o 8_o if_o thou_o forget_v to_o think_v on_o god_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o wither_a condition_n job_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n 1_o when_o condemn_v by_o man_n job_n 16_o 19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a 2_o when_o we_o have_v upright_a intention_n to_o bring_v about_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o can_v at_o present_v effect_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 3_o in_o all_o act_n of_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o thou_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n that_o be_v in_o upright_a intention_n when_o we_o sigh_v to_o he_o he_o know_v our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n psalm_n 12.5_o rom._n 8.26_o this_o comfort_v peter_n john_n 21.17_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o thought_n be_v affectionate_o set_v for_o christ_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o allow_v wicked_a thought_n in_o they_o god_n know_v how_o thou_o smother_v thou_o own_o conscience_n and_o go_v against_o it_o what_o thought_n of_o deny_v christ_n and_o temporize_a be_v in_o thou_o what_o trick_n thou_o have_v to_o keep_v off_o conviction_n what_o heartlesness_n in_o duty_n what_o roving_n in_o prayer_n thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o thought_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n behold_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n see_v thy_o thought_n afar_o off_o even_o before_o thou_o think_v they_o exod._n 3.19_o he_o know_v pharaoh_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o deny_v he_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v mark_v 14.30_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v hazaels_n thought_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o which_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n he_o know_v israel_n will_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o know_v thy_o present_a wicked_a thought_n psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o or_o catalogize_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o some_o render_v the_o word_n he_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o yea_o he_o know_v thy_o unclean_a and_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 15_o 26._o and_o though_o thou_o dig_a deep_a to_o hide_v thy_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a isai_n 29.15_o v._o 5._o and_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v christ_n bring_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o to_o heal_v a_o disease_n but_o because_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o heal_v the_o palsey-man_n seem_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n yet_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o hard_a work_n 1_o because_o no_o disease_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v 2_o healing_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n who_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n be_v move_v with_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n reason_n john_n 5.28_o christ_n prove_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n because_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a body_n beside_o this_o miraculous_a heal_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n v._o 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n christ_n here_o positive_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o miraculous_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o cause_v the_o palsy_n man_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n immediate_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v authoritative_o preacher_n forgive_v only_o declarative_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n john_n 20.23_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v that_o so_o this_o cure_n christ_n wrought_v may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n christ_n bid_v the_o palsy_n man_n 1_o arise_v 2_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n 3_o walk_n v._o 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o save_v the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_v god_n they_o wonder_v at_o it_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o wonder_n and_o praise_n be_v that_o person_n with_o more_o confidence_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n v._o 9_o as_o jesus_n pass_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o christ_n call_v matthew_n v._o 9_o 2_o matthew_z his_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n v._o 9_o 3_o we_o have_v matthews_n thankfulness_n in_o make_v christ_n a_o feast_n v._o 10._o amplify_v from_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 10._o 4_o here_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o pharisee_n hereupon_o which_o be_v why_o christ_n will_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 11._o 5_o here_o be_v christ_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n 1_o apologetical_a that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v they_o not_o as_o one_o that_o practise_v like_o wickedness_n with_o they_o 2_o reprehensory_a tax_v the_o proud_a conceitedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o whole_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n 3_o defensory_a v._o 13._o go_v and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o call_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v what_o god_n command_v your_o calumny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n christ_n passing_a from_o thence_o towards_o the_o sea_n mar._n 2.13_o see_v a_o man_n this_o be_v that_o matthew_n who_o pen_a this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n suppose_v to_o be_v he_o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n call_v levi_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n tend_v much_o thereto_o yet_o do_v not_o matthew_n at_o any_o time_n call_v himself_o levi_n nor_o
the_o very_a earth_n with_o their_o contagion_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o abhorrence_n because_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n gen._n 31.47_o jos_n 24.26_o 8_o to_o denote_v that_o god_n do_v despise_v such_o contemner_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n also_o they_o show_v hereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n now_o they_o shake_v off_o their_o dust_n by_o rub_v their_o shoe_n or_o sandal_n one_o sole_a against_o another_o or_o rub_v they_o against_o some_o stone_n or_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o 1_o king_n 13_o 8._o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o beth-el_a be_v bid_v to_o go_v another_o way_n than_o he_o come_v v._o 9_o 10._o but_o because_o preacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o hasty_o from_o a_o people_n when_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n enough_o nor_o reverence_n enough_o from_o they_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v preacher_n take_v notice_n of_o three_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v a_o people_n 1_o unthankfulness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n 2_o stubbornness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o if_o person_n will_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v go_v 3_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o multitude_n so_o that_o by_o their_o speak_v evil_a multitude_n become_v harden_v against_o it_o act_n 19.8_o 9_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n thrust_v upon_o person_n against_o their_o will_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n here_o be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o message_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n christ_n allege_n this_o example_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n to_o judea_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v more_o terrible_a in_o this_o life_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v consume_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v consume_v by_o degree_n and_o their_o punishment_n have_v remain_v long_o upon_o they_o the_o ephah_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v set_v upon_o its_o own_o base_a or_o foundation_n zach._n 5.11_o where_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n severity_n special_o these_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v for_o neglect_v of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n what_o will_v befall_v their_o contempt_n who_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o though_o other_o sin_n sore_o offend_v the_o lord_n grace_n 3_o reason_n against_o contempt_n of_o grace_n yet_o contempt_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v commit_v 1_o against_o precious_a mercy_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o ungrateful_a contempt_n matth._n 22.23_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o those_o dainty_n the_o king_n have_v provide_v go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n v._o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o their_o contempt_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n v._o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o luke_n 14.16_o to_o v._o 25._o how_o will_v a_o physician_n be_v provoke_v if_o send_v a_o potion_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v dash_v the_o vial_n against_o the_o wall_n will_v not_o the_o physician_n say_v let_v he_o die_v and_o perish_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o more_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o sore_o punish_v contemner_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o they_o sin_n against_o great_a light_n sodom_n have_v not_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v hence_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a he_o that_o know_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o now_o though_o these_o sodomite_n be_v sore_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o compare_v with_o judas_n 7._o to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n primary_o have_v respect_n now_o these_o sodomite_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o lot_n the_o jew_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o moses_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n wrap_v up_o in_o contempt_n of_o grace_n unbelief_n disobedience_n stubbornness_n inhospitableness_n we_o may_v also_o note_v here_o there_o be_v not_o only_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o contempt_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o may_v have_v be_v shun_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o aggravate_v condemnation_n as_o it_o do_v prov._n 1.24_o 25._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n then_o for_o that_o city_n not_o only_o a_o private_a house_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a city_n contemn_v grace_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o as_o if_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o one_o man_n particular_a contempt_n unless_o they_o connive_v justify_v defend_v or_o some_o way_n partake_v therein_o but_o to_o awaken_v secure_a sinner_n who_o because_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o companion_n in_o sin_n think_v they_o shall_v go_v free_a v._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n christ_n now_o come_v to_o give_v general_a direction_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o these_o twelve_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o in_o this_o temporary_a embassage_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o the_o twelve_o yet_o luk._n 12.1_o to_o verse_n 13._o christ_n speak_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n promiscuous_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v then_o and_o there_o present_a now_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v forth_o 1_o the_o danger_n his_o disciple_n be_v and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o 2_o the_o direction_n and_o supportation_n and_o consolation_n against_o danger_n the_o danger_n be_v 1_o the_o cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n viz._n they_o be_v wolf_n and_o you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o direction_n in_o this_o danger_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v serpent_n wisdom_n and_o dove_n innocency_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v v._o 19_o 20._o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o kindred_n in_o special_a v._o 21_o 22._o the_o consolation_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o case_n they_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n v._o 22._o 4_o persecution_n from_o city_n v._o 23._o the_o comfort_n be_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o they_o among_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._o 23._o 2_o it_o befall_v they_o not_o otherwise_o herein_o then_o it_o do_v to_o their_o master_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n v._o 24_o 25._o 5_o the_o next_o danger_n be_v death_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v
in_o preach_v the_o receiver_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o prophet_n have_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o will_v answer_v to_o our_o measure_n of_o love_n here_o for_o as_o in_o humane_a law_n the_o receiver_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o traitor_n incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o thief_n so_o the_o receiver_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o the_o prophet_n the_o elm_n that_o uphold_v the_o vine_n be_v respect_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vine_n without_o which_o the_o vine_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o that_o tarry_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n do_v alike_o share_v in_o the_o spoil_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o so_o he_o that_o nourish_v a_o prophet_n for_o to_o preach_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n else_o he_o can_v not_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o assistance_n and_o love_n wherewith_o he_o assist_v that_o prophet_n and_o some_o think_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o receive_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o crown_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v gazing-stock_n for_o christ_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o heb._n 10.33_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n but_o such_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o as_o of_o old_a he_o value_v prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o do_v he_o now_o not_o only_o forbid_v harm_v they_o but_o command_v to_o do_v they_o good_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n by_o this_o christ_n mean_v godly_a man_n obs_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o justification_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o consist_v in_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paul_n know_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o righteousness_n or_o else_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o dead_a man_n upon_o his_o leg_n who_o present_o fall_v down_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o uprightness_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o bent_n or_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reserve_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o this_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v call_v inherent_a job_n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v integrity_n consist_v in_o a_o universal_a bend_v of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n command_n be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n luke_n 1.6_o it_o be_v say_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a of_o this_o job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n godly_a walk_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n do_v adorn_v he_o before_o man_n as_o brave_a apparel_n do_v those_o that_o put_v it_o on_o revel_v 19.8_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n he_o mean_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v divine_a justice_n gal._n 3.10_o 1â—_n so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n adorn_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.1.2_o and_o of_o man_n moses_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o wormwood_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o that_o thou_o believe_v for_o that_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obedience_n luth._o tom._n 4.198_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o justification_n 1_o for_o a_o absolution_n in_o judgement_n in_o opposition_n to_o condemnation_n prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v alike_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o consider_v what_o condemnation_n be_v we_o may_v know_v what_o justification_n be_v condemnation_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n adjudge_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n for_o some_o capital_a crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o judgement_n absolution_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n acquit_v a_o innocent_a person_n his_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o judgement_n thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o frame_v a_o indictment_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v through_o christ_n his_o die_a and_o rise_v we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n we_o believe_v on_o he_o 2_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n as_o junius_n read_v it_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la seldom_o be_v the_o word_n thus_o take_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o habitual_a effect_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o quantity_n or_o quality_n the_o epithet_n denote_v with_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o glorify_v magnify_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n we_o glorify_v and_o sanctify_v god_n not_o by_o make_v he_o of_o vile_a and_o profane_a to_o become_v glorious_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o mary_n magnify_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o make_v he_o of_o little_a to_o become_v great_a but_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v great_a the_o peripatetic_n say_v that_o by_o do_v just_a and_o temperate_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v just_a and_o temperate_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o be_v make_v just_a and_o temperate_a we_o do_v just_a and_o temperate_a thing_n luth._o tom._n 2_o lat_fw-la now_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o so_o if_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o every_o point_n we_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n by_o it_o rom._n 10.5_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o
nature_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n look_v our_o act_n be_v sincere_a job_n 10.4_o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n as_o man_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v have_v we_o man_n only_a to_o look_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v trifle_v as_o we_o will_v but_o we_o can_v beguile_v god_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n god_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n those_o that_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 5_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n luk._n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n why_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o very_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o eccl._n 12.14_o 6_o the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n at_o all_o time_n sincerity_n comfort_n when_o enemy_n accuse_v psal_n 139.1_o the_o widow_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o give_v she_o two_o mite_n then_o all_o they_o that_o have_v give_v large_a gift_n one_o shilling_n give_v sincere_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o pound_n give_v vainglorious_o luk._n 1.75_o especial_o this_o comfort_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n isai_n 38.3_o psal_n 112.4_o 7_o 8._o in_o that_o time_n conscience_n will_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v do_v as_o to_o who_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o day_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o least_o unto_o man_n will_v bring_v most_o comfort_n hezekiah_n have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n but_o his_o chief_a comfort_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o many_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n but_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o have_v receive_v righteous_a man_n as_o such_o 7_o sincerity_n give_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n paul_n praise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v isai_n 38.2_o hence_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n as_o prayer_n psal_n 145.18_o hear_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o yea_o all_o our_o service_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v before_o he_o luk._n 1.75_o so_o that_o as_o the_o varnish_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o picture_n the_o diamond_n to_o the_o ring_n so_o do_v sincerity_n to_o our_o action_n as_o hypocrisy_n stain_v all_o a_o man_n action_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n the_o part_n with_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sincerity_n adorn_v they_o a_o minister_n preach_v a_o tradesman_n deal_n a_o magistrate_n govern_v a_o servant_n work_v 8_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o sincerity_n so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o shall_v discover_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a as_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.52_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 9_o god_n take_v pleasure_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n jer._n 5.3_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n ps_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n such_o be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 11.20_o sincere_a man_n whether_o present_a with_o god_n or_o absent_a from_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o if_o such_o soul_n pray_v god_n delight_v in_o their_o prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o 10_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n above_o any_o other_o psal_n 139.24_o try_v i_o and_o search_v i_o o_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n saint_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v great_a the_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v it_o many_o the_o trial_n and_o suffering_n to_o preserve_v it_o not_o a_o few_o hence_o be_v they_o so_o jealous_a of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v christ_n all_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v sincere_a suspect_v themselves_o master_n be_v it_o 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o jealousy_n in_o sincere_a soul_n be_v because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o crookedness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o particular_a action_n hence_o they_o doubt_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unsound_a in_o the_o main_a yea_o they_o know_v their_o comfort_n or_o misery_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v hereon_o 11_o no_o preacher_n under_o heaven_n can_v speak_v comfort_n to_o a_o person_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a job_n 33.23_o the_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o declare_v comfort_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o even_o by_o declare_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n afflict_a soul_n send_v to_o preacher_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n we_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v upright_o prov._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o 12_o all_o sincere_a soul_n and_o none_o else_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o all_o such_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n psal_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n hang_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v sometime_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v many_o poor_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fail_n yet_o know_v that_o sincerity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o have_v many_o weakness_n but_o not_o with_o the_o allow_v excuse_v maintain_v wilful_a wink_n or_o deny_v of_o any_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v unpardonable_a luth._o tom._n 3._o lat._n 104._o other_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o their_o fruitlesness_n let_v this_o humble_v thou_o not_o discourage_v thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n only_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o sixty_o charge_v thyself_o with_o weakness_n and_o negligence_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n ground_n why_o sincere_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n but_o who_o be_v that_o viz._n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o guile_n or_o no_o reign_n of_o guile_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a heart_n there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o guile_n isai_n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v therefore_o be_v he_o their_o saviour_n 2_o the_o more_o the_o affliction_n and_o disaster_n of_o such_o abound_v the_o more_o in_o god_n time_n shall_v comfort_n abound_v job_n 8.20_o behold_v god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o perfect_a man_n psal_n 97.11.112.4_o 3_o such_o person_n have_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n determine_v unto_o they_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 140.13_o the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n job_n 13.16_o he_o also_o be_v my_o salvation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v into_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o i_o do_v and_o other_o saint_n 4_o god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o protect_v such_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o isai_n 33.15_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 5_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o reward_n among_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n
maid_n question_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n he_o cast_v up_o all_o this_o and_o trace_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o weep_v trace_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o deal_n of_o buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n with_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o friend_n in_o thy_o speak_n of_o thy_o enemy_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o devotion_n seem_v if_o not_o what_o thou_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v how_o oft_o do_v thou_o among_o bad_a man_n seem_v worse_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o among_o good_a man_n seem_v better_a than_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o thus_o trace_v thy_o heart_n hypocrisy_n will_v not_o have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o thy_o heart_n 5_o look_v upon_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n heb._n 4.13_o prov._n 5.21_o he_o ponder_v all_o our_o go_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o outward_a man_n he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ezek._n 11.5_o yea_o every_o thought_n job_n 42.2_o if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o deal_v hypocritical_o sure_o because_o thou_o more_o or_o less_o question_n or_o forget_v god_n omniscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18_o compare_v with_o v._n 21._o 6_o practice_n godly_a jealousy_n from_o the_o know_a slipperiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v jealous_a over_o it_o in_o every_o company_n in_o every_o act_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n or_o profit_n come_v towards_o you_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v a_o man_n can_v think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n such_o temptation_n draw_v out_o above_o all_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o itch_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yea_o above_o the_o devil_n jer._n 17.10_o thou_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o thievish_a slippery_a servant_n have_v the_o same_o of_o thy_o thievish_a slippery_a heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n hypocrisy_n will_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n there_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a no_o man_n so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v herein_o as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a complain_v against_o thy_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v espy_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o of_o it_o do_v it_o with_o aggravation_n and_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o ache_v therewith_o esa_n 64.7_o 8._o psalm_n 51.10_o 8_o get_v faith_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o hypocrisy_n heb._n 10.22_o but_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o psalm_n 143.10_o 9_o repent_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n in_o thou_o unrepented_a of_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o q._n d._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o be_v ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o 10_o consider_v what_o dishonour_n will_v come_v to_o god_n to_o thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o thyself_o in_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n 1_o to_o god_n ezek._n 36.23_o when_o a_o saint_n fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o violate_v his_o uprightness_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a how_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o god_n people_n be_v much_o dishonour_v for_o thy_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o psalm_n 69.6_o such_o as_o be_v one_o such_o be_v they_o all_o will_v carnal_a man_n say_v and_o for_o thyself_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v thou_o be_v find_v a_o hypocrite_n see_v matth._n 24.51_o hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n why_o that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n obs_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a gracious_a reward_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o store_n for_o his_o people_n that_o true_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n reas_n 1_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o obedience_n psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o earthly_a reward_n do_v much_o draw_v endeavour_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n 2_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n col._n 3.24_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n of_o all_o merit_n because_o the_o reward_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o service_n here_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o our_o work_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o crown_n infinite_a 2_o exhortation_n 1_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n next_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o psal_n 58.11_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 10.35_o concern_v which_o reward_n consider_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o when._n 4_o what_o assurance_n of_o it_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v a._n god_n himself_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 1.24_o know_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n luk._n 6.35_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v a._n 1_o negative_o not_o to_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a soul_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 2_o not_o to_o merit-monger_n nor_o to_o those_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n 2_o affirmative_o it_o be_v 1_o to_z those_o who_o believe_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o 37_o 38._o 2_o to_o those_o who_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o 8._o 3_o to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 3_o quest_n when_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v answ_n this_o be_v in_o part_n when_o we_o die_v as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o at_o christ_n come_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o angel_n than_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o recompense_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a see_v luk._n 14.13_o 14._o rev._n 11.18_o 4_o what_o assurance_n of_o this_o reward_n answ_n great_a assurance_n 1_o from_o god_n promise_n prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 2_o the_o believer_n knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o exhort_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o reward_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n though_o we_o must_v not_o do_v good_a only_a for_o reward_n without_o conscience_n to_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v mere_o mercenary_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a mere_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n be_v slavish_a yet_o may_v we_o look_v both_o to_o reward_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a
and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o and_o v._o 31._o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a by_o which_o luke_n mean_v hell_n as_o the_o word_n abyssus_n be_v sometime_o take_v though_o many_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tremble_v yet_o devil_n tremble_v james_n 2.19_o 2_o learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n too_o much_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o desire_v this_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 8.31_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o gadarens_fw-la to_o impatiency_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n and_o so_o not_o to_o receive_v christ_n v._o 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n here_o be_v christ_n his_o permission_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o mischievous_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v shall_v the_o lord_n permit_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o hour_n yea_o all_o live_a creature_n shall_v god_n take_v away_o his_o restraint_n from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o sheep_n be_v not_o in_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o wolf_n but_o in_o the_o shepherd_n eye_n so_o our_o safety_n be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bind_v up_o satan_n 2_o for_o the_o further_a publication_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v the_o devil_n only_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o no_o more_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v but_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o hog_n all_o man_n must_v needs_o note_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v information_n herein_o 3_o that_o these_o two_o possess_v person_n who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o devil_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o devil_n as_o a_o whole_a legion_n and_o so_o mischievous_a and_o bloody_a who_o will_v destroy_v all_o they_o can_v destroy_v and_o also_o what_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o the_o devil_n if_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hog_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n viz._n into_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n which_o for_o the_o breadth_n and_o length_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v fifty_o furlong_n broad_a and_o a_o hundred_o furlong_n long_o we_o may_v see_v what_o satan_n bloody_a rage_n be_v we_o see_v what_o his_o cruelty_n be_v who_o when_o he_o have_v commission_n give_v to_o punish_v job_n destroy_v his_o child_n and_o do_v what_o mischief_n otherwise_o which_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v job_n 1.13_o 14._o to_o v._o 20._o satan_n make_v no_o delay_n job_n 2.6_o 7._o as_o soon_o as_o job_n be_v in_o satan_n hand_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_n v._o 33._o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v like_a they_o go_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hog_n come_v not_o through_o any_o carelessness_n in_o they_o beside_o they_o tell_v of_o the_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o befall_v the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v many_o pore_v too_o much_o upon_o what_o they_o may_v lose_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o fly_v off_o from_o christ_n v._o 34._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n the_o gadarens_n have_v hear_v the_o report_n they_o go_v to_o see_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v and_o they_o see_v they_o clothe_v and_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n mark_v 5.15_o luke_n set_v down_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o disciple_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22.3_o and_o mary_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10.39_o for_o teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n or_o in_o a_o more_o high_a place_n and_o the_o hearer_n stand_v round_o about_o at_o their_o foot_n ezek._n 33.31_o this_o man_n fit_v thus_o prove_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n the_o effect_n this_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o these_o gadarens_n be_v that_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n luke_n 8.35_o 37._o 1_o because_o they_o see_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o their_o hog_n swim_v up_o and_o down_o probable_o before_o the_o swineherd_n can_v bring_v they_o news_n 2_o lest_o christ_n shall_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_a against_o he_o and_o shall_v permit_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o hog_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hog_n into_o themselves_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o shall_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o these_o two_o man_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o country_n be_v so_o well_o rid_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o partly_o out_o of_o distrust_n and_o slavish_a fear_n lest_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v more_o mischief_n unto_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o permit_v by_o christ_n but_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o themselves_o wicked_a gentile_n they_o fear_v lest_o christ_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o also_o for_o difference_n of_o religion_n will_v punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v that_o as_o their_o hog_n be_v destroy_v so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n their_o sheep_n cow_n and_o ox_n and_o child_n may_v be_v destroy_v hence_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n now_o the_o person_n who_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o gedara_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la no_o man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o christ_n leave_v a_o people_n when_o all_o consent_n to_o his_o departure_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o message_n to_o declare_v here_o be_v two_o great_a sin_n more_o 1_o universal_a ingratitude_n when_o christ_n come_v through_o a_o dangerous_a storm_n for_o their_o good_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o make_v the_o way_n safe_a for_o passenger_n when_o before_o none_o dare_v go_v that_o way_n and_o will_v have_v tender_v mean_n of_o grace_n have_v they_o not_o resist_v yet_o they_o unworthy_o reject_v all_o 2_o horrible_a covetousness_n prefer_v hog_n before_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o there_o be_v many_o gergesenes_n who_o when_o they_o know_v better_o for_o gain-sake_n do_v worse_o 3_o contempt_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o woeful_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o grace_n considerable_a 1_o that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o good_a for_o evil_n send_v back_o one_o of_o these_o heal_v man_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 8.38_o 39_o he_o bid_v he_o preach_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o there_o but_o through_o decapolis_n mark_v 5.20_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n 2_o that_o he_o peaceable_o depart_v from_o they_o back_o again_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n matth._n 9.1_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o be_v force_v but_o when_o refuse_v preacher_n have_v a_o call_v to_o depart_v it_o be_v refuse_v universal_o as_o here_o it_o be_v matth._n 21.34_o act_n 13.46_o in_o the_o man_n heal_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n as_o a_o disciple_n 2_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o